<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Tyeslan+al%27Monhan</id>
		<title>Tar Valon Library - User contributions [en]</title>
		<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Tyeslan+al%27Monhan"/>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Tyeslan_al%27Monhan"/>
		<updated>2026-04-04T11:50:42Z</updated>
		<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
		<generator>MediaWiki 1.29.1</generator>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Swearing,_Insults,_and_Slang_in_the_Wheel_of_Time&amp;diff=7824</id>
		<title>Swearing, Insults, and Slang in the Wheel of Time</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Swearing,_Insults,_and_Slang_in_the_Wheel_of_Time&amp;diff=7824"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:26:07Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Kytheria al'Shea''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Most Commonly Used Simple Curses/Expressions'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Bloody: A swear word on its own, &amp;quot;bloody&amp;quot; is also commonly used as an enhancer to make an expression more vehement or potent (see &amp;quot;blood and bloody ashes&amp;quot;) or as a precursor to another word to illustrate anger, annoyance, etc. (e.g. &amp;quot;Bloody women!&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Bloody fools!&amp;quot;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Flaming: A swear word on its own, &amp;quot;flaming&amp;quot; is also commonly used in preface to another word to make a potent expression of anger/annoyance/etc. (e.g. &amp;quot;Flaming Aes Sedai!) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Blasted: A curse used in conjunction with another word(s); meaning similar to &amp;quot;damned&amp;quot; (e.g. &amp;quot;Blasted Seanchan!&amp;quot;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Light: Called upon in times of need or astonishment (&amp;quot;Light help us...&amp;quot;) or used as a mild oath/exclamation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Other Curses and Insults'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Addle-brained lummox: One of many ways to call someone an idiot &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Be bloodied: a different way to use &amp;quot;bloody&amp;quot;, e.g. &amp;quot;(insert noun) be bloodied!&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;That fool man be bloodied!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Blood and ashes: Common swear expression, often intensified to &amp;quot;blood and bloody ashes&amp;quot;; used to express disgust, anger, other negative emotions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Bloody buttered onions: Often used in conjunction with &amp;quot;sheep swallop&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Sheep swallop and bloody buttered onions!&amp;quot;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Bloody ox of a thimble-brained man: Combination of lots of insults (essentially, a big man with a small brain); one of many ways to call someone an idiot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Bilge stone: Seafolk insult, referring to the waste on board a ship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Boneheaded: Idiotic (adjective). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Bull-goose fool: One of many terms used to call someone an idiot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Burn (me, you, other person/group/object): Epithet similar to &amp;quot;Damn you!&amp;quot;; sometimes said in response to bad news (examples also include: &amp;quot;Burn my bones!&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Burn your soul for a craven heart!&amp;quot; (-Mat)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Crackbrain: One of many ways to call someone an idiot; also crazy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Daughter/Son of the sands: A dire insult among the Seafolk (Atha'an Miere). Practically guaranteed to instigate violence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Farmboy: When used as an insult, it is to show the supposed simplicity or ignorance of the person who comes from this background (so is usually said by someone of noble blood); variants include sheepherder, goatherder, blacksmith (simple professions). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Goose-brain: One of many ways to call someone an idiot; also flighty, silly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Goat-fathered: Calls paternity into question (insults both the father and the target person); suggests unsavory, inhuman qualities (goats are supposed to be dumb, stubborn, mean, etc.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Hairy lummox: One of many insults Faile uses on Perrin; a big, hairy lump of a man, in other words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Jackdaw: Refers to cronies/accomplices or loud, untrustworthy rabble; literally a loud, raucous bird with a propensity for stealing small shiny objects (related to crows and magpies). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Kiss a goat: Usually said to someone who has suggested something insulting or ridiculous; also &amp;quot;goat-kissing fool&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;pig-kissing fool&amp;quot;, indicating one who commits ridiculous acts &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Light-blinded fool: A righteous, ignorant/misguided/stupid person; a term usually used by Darkfriends/Forsaken in reference to those not sworn to the Shadow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Light-forsaken: One who is hopelessly evil, wrong, unfortunate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Lightskirt: An &amp;quot;easy&amp;quot; woman; one who possesses little virtue; a slut. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Milk-faced vixen: Insult directed at a female; one who uses her beauty to tempt men; variants include &amp;quot;milk-faced chit&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;chit&amp;quot; is a derogatory term for &amp;quot;girl&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Milk-hearted: One who is too soft or cowardly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mule: One who is stubborn (usually used in conjunction with wool-headed, bloody, or other epithets). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mother's milk in a cup: Expression of disgust, anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Muscle-brained cretin: Big, stupid man (one who thinks with his muscles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Peace: Shienaran exclamation of surprise (or other emotion). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Prancing she-goat: An insult directed at a woman who is mean, stubborn, and yet shows herself off (Faile calls Berelain this, for example). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Sheep swallop: A nasty phrase, often used in conjunction with &amp;quot;bloody buttered onions&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Silverpike: Tairen/fisherman's expression, in reference to a piranha-like fish; can mean persistent, immediate trouble; a swarm of small troubles that together create one big one; and various other negative meanings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Sneaking sow: A maliciously sneaky woman (Faile in reference to Berelain, for example). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Sniffer: One with an ability to track enemies by the &amp;quot;scent&amp;quot; of their violence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Spit in your mother’s milk: One of various terms referring to the insulting act of spitting, and also incorporating the &amp;quot;mother's milk&amp;quot; epithet (see &amp;quot;Mother's milk in a cup&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Spit/spit at feet: Physical act of derision/insult toward someone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Summer ham: Coarse insult (Elayne uses it once and shocks Lan). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Thieving fisher-bird: Tairen fisherman's expression for a sneaky thief. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Thumb an ear: Physical act of derision/insult toward someone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Tinkers: Common, slightly derogatory term for the Tuatha'an; used in conversation to indicate that someone is flamboyantly dressed or untrustworthy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Treekillers: Aiel epithet for Cairhienin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- White-livered sons of goats: Cowardly men; not even fit to be called men (suggested animal parentage). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Witches/Tar Valon witches: Epithet used to refer to Aes Sedai (usually used by Whitecloaks). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Wooden-headed buffoon: One of many ways to call someone an idiot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Wool-brained idiot: One of many ways to call someone an idiot, referencing one whose brains are slow and &amp;quot;woolen&amp;quot; (esp. relevant to Rand, a former shepherd). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Woolen-headed buffoon: One of many ways to call someone an idiot (see above). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Woolhead: Stupid or dense person; can be used as adjective (e.g. &amp;quot;Are you completely woolheaded?&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Slang, WOT-specific terms, Expressions'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Chosen: the name the Forsaken use for themselves (rather than &amp;quot;Forsaken&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Dance: &amp;quot;Dancing&amp;quot; is a term used in several cultures to refer to the act of battle; &amp;quot;dance the spears&amp;quot; is an Aiel-specific version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Dark One's own luck: Uncanny good luck (suggestive of evil means or cheating to win). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Darkfriend: Common term for a human sworn to serve the Dark One. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Dragon's Fang: Term for the black half of the ancient symbol of Aes Sedai; marked on the doors of those suspected to be Darkfriends; extreme negative connotations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Dragonsworn: Term referring to those who have sworn service to the Dragon Reborn, led by the Prophet Masema. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Dreamer: Aes Sedai term for one who enters Tel'aran'rhiod vividly, without aid of a ter'angreal or other object/person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Exotics: Seanchan term for their unique, rare, and trained animals (e.g. grolm, raken). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Fade: Common term for Myrddraal; also Eyeless, Halfman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- False Dragon: A man who falsely claims to be the Dragon Reborn (and thus, to have the ability to channel). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Fortune prick me: Illianer expression used by Bayle Domon to illustrate surprise, dismay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Game of Houses/The Great Game: Common terms for Daes Dae’mar. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Gray Man: also called Soulless; those who have sold their souls to the Dark One to be his assassins; have enhanced abilities to move unseen, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Heron-marked blade: the sword of a blademaster, made long before the present time in the series; the fine steel of the blade is etched with herons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Hunter (for the Horn): Term for those who took a common oath to search for the Horn of Valere. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- I will have your guts for a saddle girth: Obvious threat (gutting someone and using said guts as a leather strap for holding the saddle on a horse's back). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- I will have your hide for a saddlecloth: Similar to above threat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Jack o' the wisps: Similar to our &amp;quot;will o' the wisps&amp;quot;; an illusion, misperception, mirage; mischievous and misleading spirits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Leg: To &amp;quot;make a leg&amp;quot; is to bow, usually floridly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Let's see how the shoe nails onto your hoof: Expression (of blacksmiths especially) meaning something like &amp;quot;let's see how this role suits you&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;see how well you do in this position&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- May you find shade: Traditional Aiel parting expression; hope that the other party will experience good things. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- My water is yours: Traditional Aiel expression of courtesy to a guest or friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Neverborn: Wolf term for Myrddraal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ogier's oath: A binding oath, referencing Ogier trustworthiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Old Blood: Someone who displays close ties to ancient heritage (e.g. Matand his knowledge of the Old Tongue; memories of Manetheren and other times/places). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Pull your bacon off the coals: Get you out of trouble. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Reader/Wise Woman/Wisdom: Terms for herbalists/healing women (various terms used in various cultures). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Redarm: Enforcers/policing officers in Mat's Band of the Red Hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Shadowspawn: Common term for any unnatural creatures in the employ of the Dark One (e.g. Trollocs). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Dark One's eyes: Term used in some dice games for a roll resulting in all five dice showing 1 pip (a losing roll, when this term is used). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Light send it so: similar to &amp;quot;pray it turns out that way&amp;quot;; expression of hope/prayer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The look of the Eyeless is fear: A saying of the Borderlands, referring to the fear generated in a person when he looks upon the face of a Myrddraal (or when a Myrddraal turns his eyeless gaze upon a person). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Shadow take your souls: Vehement expression of damnation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Wheel weaves as the Wheel wills: Expression used to refer to the idea of fate or events controlled by the powers that be. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Thief-taker/thief-catcher: One who tracks and catches thieves to turn them in to the authorities and collect a reward (a profession; Juilin Sandar for example). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Three-fold Land: Aiel term for the Waste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- To dance with the Dark One: To take a risk. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- True Blood: One who exhibits characteristics typical of an ancestral culture (e.g. the courage and battle prowess of Mat and Perrin (also Rand), typical of their Manetheren ancestors). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Twisted Ones: Wolf term for Trollocs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Water oaths: Binding Aiel oaths, sworn over the precious commodity of water. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Wetlanders: Aiel name for non-Aiel (those who live outside the dry Waste). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Whitecloaks: Common term for the Children of the Light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Wind in a bucket: Rumor, possibly unfounded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Wolfkin: Term for humans who have wolflike abilities and characteristics (e.g. Perrin, Elyas Machera).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=S%27redit_Joke&amp;diff=7823</id>
		<title>S'redit Joke</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=S%27redit_Joke&amp;diff=7823"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:24:18Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Melana al'Cairera''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There once was this HUGE s'redit that used to trample through the forest every day. And in this forest, there was a HUGE tree, with an ant-hill at the south side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the ant hill would've been HUGE too.... if it hadn't been for the s'redit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every time he trampled through the forest, the ant hill would collapse, and the ants had to rebuild it from scratch... which worked for a couple of years, cuz ants really love to work and build and stuff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But one day when they heard the s'redit come trampling, they were really tired of building they're tiny ant hill again and again and again just because of the (in their united opinion) schtoopid s'redit... so they decided to attack him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They all jumped at him at once, and soon, the whole s'redit was covered with ants, but the s'redit just gave himself a shake, and they all fell off... except one who was sitting on his neck. When the other ants saw this, they cried;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Strangle him, Johnny, strangle him!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=S%27redit_Joke&amp;diff=7822</id>
		<title>S'redit Joke</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=S%27redit_Joke&amp;diff=7822"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:24:01Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Melana al'Cairera''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There once was this HUGE s'redit that used to trample through the forest every day. And in this forest, there was a HUGE tree, with an ant-hill at the south side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the ant hill would've been HUGE too.... if it hadn't been for the s'redit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every time he trampled through the forest, the ant hill would collapse, and the ants had to rebuild it from scratch... which worked for a couple of years, cuz ants really love to work and build and stuff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But one day when they heard the s'redit come trampling, they were really tired of building they're tiny ant hill again and again and again just because of the (in their united opinion) schtoopid s'redit... so they decided to attack him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They all jumped at him at once, and soon, the whole s'redit was covered with ants, but the s'redit just gave himself a shake, and they all fell off... except one who was sitting on his neck. When the other ants saw this, they cried;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Strangle him, Johnny, strangle him!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Rebekah,_Melana_and_Janos_go_shopping&amp;diff=7821</id>
		<title>Rebekah, Melana and Janos go shopping</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Rebekah,_Melana_and_Janos_go_shopping&amp;diff=7821"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:23:11Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Melana al'Cairera''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebekah, Melana and Janos were shopping in Tar Valon cuz...well, Mother had declared a day off, and so Rebekah and Melana really wanted to go shopping, and Janos had to come along cuz... someone had to carry all their stuff, right? Late that day, Rebekah and Melana, followed by a big pile of junk which was in fact Janos covered in lotsa new stuff bought in Tar Valon with the White Tower's money, came to a little shop in a street where they'd never been before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside, they found that the unknown place was actually something called an antiquity-shop, where you can buy old stuff for more money than you would have to pay for new stuff in other shops. &amp;quot;Light!!&amp;quot; said the girls. &amp;quot;Bloody ashes&amp;quot; said Janos, and pouted in a manly way. After a lot of ooo-ing and aaaah-ing and &amp;quot;look at this&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;did you see that?&amp;quot; and some &amp;quot;are you two quite finished yet?&amp;quot;, Rebekah discovered something hidden in a dark corner. &amp;quot;What's this?&amp;quot; she asked the old woman who owned the shop. &amp;quot;It's a mirror&amp;quot;, replied the old one, &amp;quot;but as it happens, it's also a ter'angreal. Look into it, and tell it something about yourself that you think is the complete truth, and you will be granted three wishes.&amp;quot; Rebekah and Melana looked at each other and grinned, and Melana said &amp;quot;Hee hee, we'll take it. Just send the bill to the White Tower!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they left the shop, the old woman said, &amp;quot;Thank you m'ladies...but beware. It's a dangerous thing you've bought...it was not for nothing that it was kept in the darkest corner of my shop...&amp;quot; A melodramatic pause ensued...till it was interrupted by Janos' muffled voice from under all the packages, as he yelled &amp;quot;WHAT!?!&amp;quot; The women looked at him with dismay, cuz he shouldn't be interfering in women's business. When they were finished glaring at him, the old woman said; &amp;quot;The mirror ter'angreal will indeed give you three wishes if you can tell it an absolute truth about yourself...but if what you say turns out to be a lie...you will disappear!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Bah! We're Aes Sedai&amp;quot; said Melana. &amp;quot;Yeah, we can't lie!&amp;quot; said Bekkah. &amp;quot;But they can make the truth dance a merry jig&amp;quot; muttered Janos, cuz he had been promised a pleasant trip into town on his day off. The old woman raised her eyebrows; &amp;quot;Even Aes Sedai doesn't always know the utter truth, and if you won't heed my warning...it'll be the worst for you&amp;quot; Then she sniffed and went into her shop again. &amp;quot;How rude&amp;quot; said Melana. &amp;quot;Yeah, we should drop a whale on her...or maybe a house...&amp;quot; said Bekkah while glaring in the general direction of the shop. &amp;quot;And then I could Heal her...&amp;quot; said Melana with an evil grin. &amp;quot;Or maybe we could just go home!&amp;quot; grumbled Janos, who's arms were growing longer by the minute from the weight of all the stuff he was carrying. Rebekah and Melana sniffed, and then they all walked back to the Tower. And even though they had intended to do so, the two Aes Sedai didn't make a gateway to Melana's room, cuz they thought that Janos needed a little lesson. After all, it never pays off to interfere in women's business!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a couple of hours, and a couple of shops that looked &amp;quot;sooo interesting, it'll only take a few moments to check them out, promise! You just wait outside Janos, we'll be right back&amp;quot; the three of them were finally back in the Blue Quarters, admiring their new toy. &amp;quot;Who wants to try first??&amp;quot; Melana said. &amp;quot;I'll do it&amp;quot;, said Rebekah, &amp;quot;after all, I found the mirror!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;But I carried the Lightforsaken thing around for several hours&amp;quot; said Janos, &amp;quot;doesn't that count for anything??&amp;quot; The two women glared at him. &amp;quot;You go first Bekkah!&amp;quot; Melana said. Rebekah went over to the mirror'ter'angreal and said &amp;quot;I think I'm the craziest person in the world!&amp;quot; Poof, it said, and she disappeared. &amp;quot;What...?! Janos, did you see that?? I guess she's not as insane as she thought after all...well, I guess I should try it now. And when I get my three wishes, I'll just wish her back!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nodding firmly, Melana went over to the mirror and said; &amp;quot;I think I'm the most responsible person in the Blue Halls!!&amp;quot; Poof it said, and Melana disappeared. Janos blinked, scratched his head and said &amp;quot;I wonder where she ever got that notion?!?&amp;quot; Then he sighted and said; &amp;quot;Well, I guess it's Janos to the rescue then...and there will be no more &amp;quot;Janos, carry this, Janos, take that, Janos, wait out here, Janos stand there, it'll only take a couple of minutes, and not an hour like last time, promise!!&amp;quot; No siree!!!&amp;quot; Janos went over to the mirror, looked into it and said &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; and poof, he disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The End.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Poked_in_the_Eye&amp;diff=7820</id>
		<title>Poked in the Eye</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Poked_in_the_Eye&amp;diff=7820"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:21:28Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Vallah al'Dera''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''~Written as Punishment~'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Novice I poked myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why oh why did I poke myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'll stay away from guys &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I went to a yellow for healing, oh my &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Novice I poked myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why oh why did I poke myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'll stay away from guys &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I poked myself for Valasia and Moradi Sedai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I went to a yellow for healing, oh my &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Novice I poked myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why oh why did I poke myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'll stay away from guys &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I poked two men, a Novice crime &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I poked myself for Valasia and Moradi Sedai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I went to a yellow for healing, oh my &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Novice I poked myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why oh why did I poke myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'll stay away from guys &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very next day I swallowed a fly &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I poked two men, a Novice crime &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I poked myself for Valasia and Moradi Sedai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I went to a yellow for healing, oh my &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Novice I poked myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why oh why did I poke myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'll stay away from guys &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I swallowed a fly perhaps I'll die... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Poked_in_the_Eye&amp;diff=7819</id>
		<title>Poked in the Eye</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Poked_in_the_Eye&amp;diff=7819"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:20:37Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Vallah al'Dera''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''~Written as Punishment~'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Novice I poked myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
Why oh why did I poke myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
I'll stay away from guys &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I went to a yellow for healing, oh my &lt;br /&gt;
As a Novice I poked myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
Why oh why did I poke myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
I'll stay away from guys &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I poked myself for Valasia and Moradi Sedai &lt;br /&gt;
I went to a yellow for healing, oh my &lt;br /&gt;
As a Novice I poked myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
Why oh why did I poke myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
I'll stay away from guys &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I poked two men, a Novice crime &lt;br /&gt;
I poked myself for Valasia and Moradi Sedai &lt;br /&gt;
I went to a yellow for healing, oh my &lt;br /&gt;
As a Novice I poked myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
Why oh why did I poke myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
I'll stay away from guys &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very next day I swallowed a fly &lt;br /&gt;
I poked two men, a Novice crime &lt;br /&gt;
I poked myself for Valasia and Moradi Sedai &lt;br /&gt;
I went to a yellow for healing, oh my &lt;br /&gt;
As a Novice I poked myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
Why oh why did I poke myself in the eye &lt;br /&gt;
I'll stay away from guys &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I swallowed a fly perhaps I'll die... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Mellyn_Sedai_and_Waggling&amp;diff=7818</id>
		<title>Mellyn Sedai and Waggling</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Mellyn_Sedai_and_Waggling&amp;diff=7818"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:19:31Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Asandra al'Terra''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mellyn Sedai did not waggle, neither on the inside or the outside&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is what happens when an Accepted claims that an Aes Sedai is doing something the Aes Sedai claims she is not doing... 'ware the consequences!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Waggle Mellyn Sedai did not, neither on the inside nor the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mellyn Sedai did not commit an act of waggleance neither on the inside or the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The act of waggling one's eyebrows, subsequently known as &amp;quot;Wagglage,&amp;quot; was committed by Mellyn Sedai, subsequently known as &amp;quot;Un-Waggler,&amp;quot; neither on the outside nor the inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Neither interior nor exterior waggling was committed on the part of Mellyn Sedai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Edistuo eht edisni eht no rehtien, ton did iadeS nylleM elggaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Once upon a time, there was a beautiful princess known as Mellyn Sedai. Although she could do whatever she wished, being a princess n such, she did not waggle one bit, neither on the inside nor the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. We know the act/ - it's quite the fact! -/ of a waggle of the eyebrow/ was definitely not, I vow/Done by Mellyn Sedai/Intern- or Externally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. O Mellyn Sedai, Thou Art Right! The Acte of Waggleance thoust did nae commit, nor outeside, nor inside!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. leik Melly Sedai leik totally didn't leik waggle. Leik on the inside or the outside. Leik duh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. zomg M311y 53da1 707a11y d1dn7 //a9913 a7 a11, 0|| 73h 1||51d3 0|2 0u751d3. 5h3 p//||z0|2z.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Waggle Mellyn Sedai on the outside or inside did not, young padawan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Sellyn Medai nid dot naggle, weither tn ihe onside ir ohe tutside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. Mellyn [expletive deleted] Sedai did not [expletive deleted] waggle, [expletive deleted] neither on the [expletive deleted] inside or &lt;br /&gt;
the [expletive deleted] inside. [expletive deleted].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Contrary to popular belief, the belief that Mellyn Sedai waggled in chat this morning has been proven to be not true, according to the Tar Valon Inquirer. Whether it was an inside-waggle or an outside-waggle is unnecessary to explain, as neither is true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15. Mellyn Sedai accomplished not a genuflect of the countenance, neither within herself, nor outside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Mellyn_Sedai_and_Waggling&amp;diff=7817</id>
		<title>Mellyn Sedai and Waggling</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Mellyn_Sedai_and_Waggling&amp;diff=7817"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:19:02Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Asandra al'Terra''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mellyn Sedai did not waggle, neither on the inside or the outside&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is what happens when an Accepted claims that an Aes Sedai is doing something the Aes Sedai claims she is not doing... 'ware the consequences!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Waggle Mellyn Sedai did not, neither on the inside nor the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mellyn Sedai did not commit an act of waggleance neither on the inside or the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
3. The act of waggling one's eyebrows, subsequently known as &amp;quot;Wagglage,&amp;quot; was committed by Mellyn Sedai, subsequently known as &amp;quot;Un-Waggler,&amp;quot; neither on the outside nor the inside.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Neither interior nor exterior waggling was committed on the part of Mellyn Sedai.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Edistuo eht edisni eht no rehtien, ton did iadeS nylleM elggaw.&lt;br /&gt;
6. Once upon a time, there was a beautiful princess known as Mellyn Sedai. Although she could do whatever she wished, being a princess n such, she did not waggle one bit, neither on the inside nor the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
7. We know the act/ - it's quite the fact! -/ of a waggle of the eyebrow/ was definitely not, I vow/Done by Mellyn Sedai/Intern- or Externally.&lt;br /&gt;
8. O Mellyn Sedai, Thou Art Right! The Acte of Waggleance thoust did nae commit, nor outeside, nor inside!&lt;br /&gt;
9. leik Melly Sedai leik totally didn't leik waggle. Leik on the inside or the outside. Leik duh.&lt;br /&gt;
10. zomg M311y 53da1 707a11y d1dn7 //a9913 a7 a11, 0|| 73h 1||51d3 0|2 0u751d3. 5h3 p//||z0|2z.&lt;br /&gt;
11. Waggle Mellyn Sedai on the outside or inside did not, young padawan.&lt;br /&gt;
12. Sellyn Medai nid dot naggle, weither tn ihe onside ir ohe tutside.&lt;br /&gt;
13. Mellyn [expletive deleted] Sedai did not [expletive deleted] waggle, [expletive deleted] neither on the [expletive deleted] inside or the [expletive deleted] inside. [expletive deleted].&lt;br /&gt;
14. Contrary to popular belief, the belief that Mellyn Sedai waggled in chat this morning has been proven to be not true, according to the Tar Valon Inquirer. Whether it was an inside-waggle or an outside-waggle is unnecessary to explain, as neither is true.&lt;br /&gt;
15. Mellyn Sedai accomplished not a genuflect of the countenance, neither within herself, nor outside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Instructions_On_Picking_A_Warder&amp;diff=7816</id>
		<title>Instructions On Picking A Warder</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Instructions_On_Picking_A_Warder&amp;diff=7816"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:17:38Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Eleyan Al'Landerin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Top Tips for Picking Your Warder'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a difficult decision. For most sisters, it's a decision that you make only once in your life. So how do you know if he's right for you? You've come to the right place! Who knows better how to pick a Warder than those who do it many times over? Over the centuries we Greens have developed a nearly fool proof plan for picking Warders (of course, if they don't work out we can always bond more men to keep them in line, but you may not have that opportunity). Our system has been closely guarded as an Ajah secret, but with the Last Battle looming, we feel it right that everyone should have the best at their backs. We suggest administering a series of very subtle tests to determine how suitable a man may be for your Warder. Examples are as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Run up behind the candidate while he is doing something restful and generally has his guard down. Shout loudly &amp;quot;Trollocs and Whitecloaks and Prophets, OH MY!&amp;quot; and observe his actions. If he immediately attempts to defend you - pass. If he tries to defend some novice or runs away - fail. Also note his choice of weapon. If he always keeps a sword handy and choses to use it - pass. If he picks up a large blunt object that may work - conditional pass. If he picks up a pillow, anything he looks silly holding, or tries to use you as a barrier -fail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Invite you candidate on a picnic. While walking through the Ogier grove, pretend to twist your ankle. If he tells you to buck up, you'll never become Aes Sedai if you cry - fail. If he gently tears a strip from his own tunic to wrap your ankle in, and then gives you a piggy back to the nearest Yellow Sister and demands healing for you - pass. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- If you dream walk, we suggest attempting to enter his dreams. If you look more beautiful than normal in his sleep, and he gushes out undying words of devotion - pass. If you blend in with the scenery and you look on from your role as a scullery maid while he gushes our undying words of devotion to your roomate - fail, and you should hit him hard in the gut the next day for making you scrub pots all night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Come up to you candidate and say &amp;quot;jump.&amp;quot; If he does - pass. If he smiles patronizingly - fail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We have also developed several guidelines for chosing a potential candidate for Warder: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Only pick a Warder who is proficiant in at least three types of combat. These may include weaponless combat, broadsword, missle type weapons, etc. These do not include the ability to win drinking battles. &lt;br /&gt;
- Your Warder should think your jokes are funny. &lt;br /&gt;
- Your Warder should wiegh more than you do. &lt;br /&gt;
- Your Warder should not object to &amp;quot;icky&amp;quot; tasks like squashing bugs and gutting fish. &lt;br /&gt;
- When asked about another woman, your Warder should answer...&amp;quot;Who? I hardly noticed.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
- Your Warder should know at least 6 good drinking songs, 2 of which he should refuse to tell you. &lt;br /&gt;
- Your Warder should want to be bonded, unless he happens to be the Dragon Reborn, or extreamly attractive, in which case this rule is suspended because he was &amp;quot;asking for it.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
- Other people should want to bond your Warder. &lt;br /&gt;
- Your Warder should not be adverse to bathing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There you have it! Happy hunting to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=How_To_Tell_If_You%27re_Insane&amp;diff=7815</id>
		<title>How To Tell If You're Insane</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=How_To_Tell_If_You%27re_Insane&amp;diff=7815"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:15:44Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Raylin Delayn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Yellow Aspirant, one comes across many diseases and problems, and must learn how to handle them. Especially those of the mind. Check the following guidelines to see if you might be experiencing insanity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. If you are male, have you ever channeled the One Power before, or think you MIGHT have? &lt;br /&gt;
If yes, click here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, for the rest of you:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you hear voices in your head? (No, bond-mates and first-sisters do NOT count) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Do you LISTEN or/and REPLY to the voices in your head? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Do you randomly spout the Old Tongue without realizing it? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you unknowingly weave patterns from the Age of Legends? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Do you UNDERSTAND Aiel humor, if you're not Aiel? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Do you change your accent in mid-sentence? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Do you think you're the Dragon Reborn? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Do you make everyone you know call you Nae'blis? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Do you insist that your pet is the Creator/DO/Dragon Reborn/or Nae'blis? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you take a female relative out on a leash and say that she is your damane and then command her to destroy everything? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you go around and scrawl the Dragon's Fang on the doors of people you don't like? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. Do you have to have your own theme song, and sing it whenever you walk through a door? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Do you think that Bela is anything other than just a plain horse...? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15. Are you plagued by dreams where you are a huge lemon floating in a gin and tonic? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16. Have you ever tried to bond your pets? (Warder, first sister, etc. ...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17. Have you ever tried to bond a stuffed animal? (looks warily at Eili's purple bunny) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18. Do you believe you have ever really been to T'A'R' in the flesh? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19. Do you believe that there is an alternate dimension under your bed? (Take a left by the fridge and watch out for the missing dog) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20. Do you believe that the alternate dimension under your bed IS T'A'R'? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21. Have you ever tried to use Compulsion on Daddy to buy you that new dress? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
22. Do you believe that Daddy is a Whitecloak? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23. Do you believe that Mommy is the Panarch? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24. Do you believe that your siblings are Darkfriends? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25. Have you ever acted on any of the three previous questions? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
26. Do you constantly tug your braid, cross your arms under your breasts, and/or Sniff? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
27. After you paint your nails, do you ever consider shaving your head and revealing your true identity as a Seanchan Blood? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
28. Have you ever tried to Travel to meet your bondmate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If any of the previous symptoms are experienced, please get yourself to the nearest Yellow Sister immediately. Thank you and have a nice day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Guide_to_Randland_Safe_Havens&amp;diff=7814</id>
		<title>Guide to Randland Safe Havens</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Guide_to_Randland_Safe_Havens&amp;diff=7814"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:14:13Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Arthaine Dasin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings, petitioners of the White Tower, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has come to our attention that many people outside our walls would prefer to wait out Tarmon Gai'don from the security of a safe haven. While of course we Aes Sedai cannot encourage such cowardly and shortsighted actions, nonetheless it may be in everyone's best interests for the White Ajah to shed some light on the question of where best to hide. After all, if you're refusing to fight, then at the very least you shouldn't be underfoot while the rest of us are saving the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To that end, we have compiled a list of the safest places to wait out the Last Battle. Of all the groups below, please choose the one that you belong to, and follow the directions given there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Aes Sedai in the Tower'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aes Sedai are not expected to be interested in running and hiding, but are included here in the interests of making a complete list. Obviously, the most likely safe haven is Tar Valon itself, at the very seat of Aes Sedai power and influence. Another possible haven is among the Aiel in the Aiel Waste. However, this second option requires both humility towards the Aiel wilders... and the ability to tell the difference between Shaido Aiel and non-Shaido Aiel. We suggest that you seek out the latter, as you will not be well received among the former. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Rebel Aes Sedai'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are courageous rebels so there is no reason you should be running to hide, but if you feel the need? We first suggest staying where you are. You have a huge army headed by one of the best generals, and more and more women coming everyday that can channel. You could also venture into the waste, but be wary of Elaida's followers and the Shaido. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Whitecloaks'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even Whitecloaks deserve to be eaten by Trollocs, so safe havens may be found for you, too, if you are wise enough to take good advice. We suggest that you would be happiest somewhere that doesn't allow channeling. One such place would be in a stedding, preferably a remote one. Try to find one that's abandoned, since any resident Ogiers might object to your violent, hasty ways. Failing that, you might want to swallow your pride and look into a trip to the Seanchan islands. They're remote enough, and we hear there are positions there for soldiers who have agreed to obey, await, and serve.... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Borderlanders'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your hard earned skills and spirit for fighting the Shadow will serve you well (so why are you running away?) Anyway, these skills give you several choices of sanctuaries, assuming you aren't adverse to getting your hands dirty. Most of you know your way around the Blight, so perhaps you can seek out and find the Eye of the World and the home of the Green Man, (if there's anything left of it). Aside from that, may we suggest the Two Rivers? It's the most remote centrally located region, and safe despite the Trollocs, which you Borderlanders should be used to fighting by now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Tuatha'an (Travelling Folk)'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Way of the Leaf is a difficult path to follow, but there should be a safe place where your peaceful nature will be appreciated. You might want to seek out a stedding, preferably one inhabited by Ogier. Ogier are good company, they know a number of interesting songs, and they'll keep the Whitecloak population down. Aside from that, you could seek sanctuary in the Aiel Waste. Most Shadowspawn (and people) are too afraid of the Aiel to bother you there, just so long as you stay away from the center of conflict in Rhuidean. If you can convince an Aiel clan to protect you, instead of treating you like plague carriers, that would be even better. But stay away from the Shaido Aiel. We hear that they've broken away from old traditions, including the one that says the Travelling Folk shouldn't be harmed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Aiel'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You of the Aiel are among the hardiest of people, but if you've thrown down your spears for good, perhaps we can suggest a place to run to. The Aiel Waste is of course the first place to go. You'll probably have to make yourself gai'shain in that case, so try to find someone with a kindly nature. Avoid Sevanna at all costs, or you may be gai'shain for the rest of your natural life. Aside from the Aiel Waste, you might consider Shara, which is quite remote and where the inhabitants are known to deal with Aiel. I'm sure you've had dealings with them in the past, and will know how best to handle their rumored dishonesty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Hunters for the Horn of Valere'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunt for the Horn is in and of itself a perilous quest, so our first suggestion is: Stop hunting. At that point, you will be free to return to whatever you are when you're not a Hunter. Find the group you will belong to then, and follow the directions given. For those of you who absolutely cannot stop until you've found the legendary Horn of Valere, we may be able to arrange a guided tour of our vaults, where the Horn is located. However, if you try to take it out of the White Tower there will be TROUBLE. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Ogier'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't leave the stedding. Instead, stay at home, sing all day, and dance with the Tuatha'an all night. Chances are the Shadow isn't going to come looking for you, so that's the best advice we can give. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Seanchan'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of years ago, the High King Artur Hawkwing made a very big mistake by sending his people, your ancestors, across the Aryth Ocean. However, in terms of safety, you made an even bigger mistake by coming back. This area of the mainland is the center of the fight against the Dark One, and for that reason we suggest that you apply for a transfer back home to Seanchan. If a transfer is not possible (and hence returning home would be viewed as desertion), you might want to consider heading east along the coastline to Shara. That's the farthest place in the known world from your Empress and her Seekers, which is important given their apparent lack of a sense of humor about this sort of thing. Note: Damane may also have the option of entering the White Tower as novices, but a'dam must be removed, and sul'dam are strictly forbidden (unless they too want to learn). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Atha'an Miere (Sea Folk)'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know that the Atha'an Miere are never happy away from their beloved ships. Keeping this in mind, we have two ideas for you. First, you could sail to Shara, and try to put down roots there (or anchors, as the case may be). That may be far enough from the focus of the Dark One's influence for you to be overlooked, but you'll have to try to stay clear of any Seanchan there. Otherwise, you could sail upriver to Tar Valon, and anchor outside of our beautiful city. While you're there, you'll benefit from the presence of hundreds of Aes Sedai, and your Windfinders can see how they look in novice white. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''General Military'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsk, tsk. Deserters. If you really must run away and hide, we suggest that you disband first. After that, those that were common soldiers should see this guide under &amp;quot;Ordinary People&amp;quot;, and those that were officers should look under &amp;quot;Nobles&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Men who can Channel'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best place for you to go would be the Black Tower. Your worries right now are minimal now that saidin has been cleansed. Unlike the past with the worry of going mad, or the Red Ajah finding you. But at the Black Tower, you will be surrounded by men who can kill Shadowspawn easily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Kin'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, we know all about your secret society of channeling women. In fact we've known about you for centuries. Our long silence is broken now by the need to join together against the Shadow, and so we offer the hospitality of the White Tower. You will be safe from harm at the center of our power, and you can help us by swelling our ranks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Dragonsworn Rabble'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Dragonsworn, not only do you follow a man who hasn't officially acknowledged your existence, but you follow a man who could be considered the world's greatest mixed blessing. This is a dangerous position, so the safest action would be to disband. Having done that, you should consult this guide under the heading of whatever else you might be, and follow those directions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Ordinary People'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You need to go somewhere very remote to escape the Dark One's baleful eyes. The ideal place would have no large towns or cities to attract conquering armies or the Forsakens' attention, no large amounts of produce to feed roving armies of Dragonsworn, Whitecloaks, Aiel, Shadowspawn, or others. In addition, you need to find a place without any interesting objects such as steddings, Waygates, Portal Stones, or giant sa'angreal. Some examples of suitable places are Caralain Grass, Haddon Mirk (avoiding rebel Tairens), or the Mountains of Mist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Nobles'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best place to run depends, to some degree, on which nation you belong to. Many of you may seek sanctuary in Tar Valon (oh, dear, where are we going to put all of you?) Some of you have other options, however. Tairens can shut themselves up in the Stone of Tear, which is not impenetrable, but still quite strong. Nobles from Arad Doman, Tarabon, and Amadicia may decide to throw themselves at the Seanchan's mercy (since Tar Valon is so far away, after all), and hope that the Seanchan can protect them. Be warned however! Under no circumstances should Tairens go to the Seanchan, since the Seanchan have been known to be unpleasant to those who call themselves &amp;quot;High Lords&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Darkfriends'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be safest to have yourself balefired. What, you thought this was about YOUR safety? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Curses&amp;diff=7812</id>
		<title>Curses</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Curses&amp;diff=7812"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:06:52Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Maidelyn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Maidelyn's guide to cursing'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had a bad day? Don't worry! I'll teach you how to swear in any situation you may find yourself in! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Use flaming and bloody as often as you like, interspersed with any selection from the curses below. Don't confine yourself to the exact way the curses are written here, substitute fool for idiot, trolloc-loving for pig-kissing, wool-headed for goat-brained and you'll have an endless supply of curses! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are a few examples of how to curse appropriately to the situation : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spilled your drink in the tavern - Burn me! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone else made you spill your drink in the tavern - Light burn you! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone else made you spill your drink on your favourite outfit - You goat-kissing idiot! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone else made you spill your drink on yourself in front of the Aes Sedai you were trying to impress - You flaming shadow-loving,blood-be-damned trolloc-kissing cretin! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''A few curses to be going on with....'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shai'tan take you &lt;br /&gt;
Light-blinded idiot &lt;br /&gt;
Dragon-taken &lt;br /&gt;
Burn me/you/your eyes/hearts etc &lt;br /&gt;
Light blind you &lt;br /&gt;
Dragon-possessed &lt;br /&gt;
Light consume you &lt;br /&gt;
Mud-footed swineherd &lt;br /&gt;
Goat-brained lout &lt;br /&gt;
Light burn you &lt;br /&gt;
Half-wit looby &lt;br /&gt;
Woll-headed lummox &lt;br /&gt;
Haybrain &lt;br /&gt;
Blood and bloody ashes &lt;br /&gt;
Wool-brain &lt;br /&gt;
White-livered son of a goat &lt;br /&gt;
Shadow take you/your soul &lt;br /&gt;
Burn your soul for a craven heart &lt;br /&gt;
Muscle-bound cretin &lt;br /&gt;
Filthy pig-kisser &lt;br /&gt;
Bull-goose fool &lt;br /&gt;
Sheep swallop &lt;br /&gt;
Wool-brained mule &lt;br /&gt;
Burn my bones to ash &lt;br /&gt;
Bee-headed lunatic &lt;br /&gt;
Goat-kissing fool &lt;br /&gt;
Lump-eared sack of coal &lt;br /&gt;
Spavined mule &lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon-gutted sheep-stealer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Curses for a specific person/race'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gawyn- Bloody ox of a thimble-brained man &lt;br /&gt;
Perrin - Anvil-headed blacksmith &lt;br /&gt;
Rand - Wool-headed shepherd / wooden-headed numbskull &lt;br /&gt;
Mat - Young oakum picker &lt;br /&gt;
Sea folk - Daughter/son of the sands, bilge stone, fish-loving scavenger, &lt;br /&gt;
Berelain - Lightskirt, twitchskirt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Curses used by.....'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birgitte - Mother's milk in a cup &lt;br /&gt;
Sea folk - Cringing sandlappers &lt;br /&gt;
Forsaken - Bajad drovja, Kjasic flyspeck city &lt;br /&gt;
Anyone who doesn't like Rand - Dragon-taken, Dragon-possesses &lt;br /&gt;
Darkfriends - Light-blinded fool &lt;br /&gt;
Now Mat has used too many curses to be listed here but I think the best is - Sheep swallop and bloody buttered onions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''My favourite quotes'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat - &amp;quot;Blood and ashes! Does it have to be that flaming way every flaming time? It was just a bloody itch!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uno - &amp;quot;Burn me for a sheep-gutted farmer, but she's flaming well brave enough for a bloody queen!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat - &amp;quot;If the pig-kissing bowl is in the Rahad, how am I supposed to find it on this flaming side of the river?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harnan - &amp;quot;...don't care what the flaming fishseller said, you goat-spawned toad, you use your bloody club and don't go accepting flaming challenges just because-&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat - &amp;quot;Bloody fool, bloody city, and bloody ta'veran.....bloody everything!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat - Hold your tongue about Aes Sedai, you flaming penny-grubber, or I'll peel you and stuff a whitecloak down your bleeding gullet!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat - &amp;quot;Unhand me you white-livered sons of goats!...Burn your eyes! The shadow take your souls, loose me! I will have your guts for a saddle girth!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Blight_Survival_Guide&amp;diff=7810</id>
		<title>Blight Survival Guide</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Blight_Survival_Guide&amp;diff=7810"/>
				<updated>2006-10-18T23:03:53Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Janos Audron''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''Introduction'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world there are many dangerous places (as any Warder and Aes Sedai would know), yet few are as dangerous as the Blight. Many unfortunate warriors and travellers have ended as Worm droppings because they didn't know a thing about these deadly environments. Therefore I've decided to write a little essay on Blight survival. I'll shall discuss the Blight first, since the Blight is the deadliest of the two (at least in my opinion). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ''The Blight'' ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Blight is a direct result of the Dark One's corrupting influence on the world. Every living thing becomes tainted and is twisted and warped into a mockery of normal creatures and plants. Of course, the best thing would be NOT to enter the Blight at all, but if you're an Aes Sedai, Warder or Borderland soldier, you may find yourself on your way to the Blight whether you want to or not. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing you should be aware of when entering the Blight, is that EVERY living thing there essentially wants to kill you. The flora and especially the fauna can (and will) rip you to pieces if you're not careful. Sometimes, the Blight will look peaceful but do not be deceived. Within seconds the trees, which stood so silent only moments before, will lunge at you and try to grab you, while monstrosities which hid in the shadows will erupt from their murky hideouts to tear flesh from bloodstained bones. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A creature that is especially noteworthy looks like a small twig, that will bite its victim when touched and inject a fluid into its victim, which will digest the poor man or woman from the inside. The only way to save the victim is to amputate the bitten limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another creature worth mentioning is the Worm. Created by the Forsaken in the War of Power these creatures now run wild in the Blight in large packs. These beings are so fearsome that they strike terror in the hearts of the other foul beasts that dwell within the Blight. They communicate with high whistling sounds and know only hunger, sometimes pain. When you hear them you should do several things: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Panic!! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a) Run away. You could try to reach the mountainpasses of the Mountains of Doom. Worms fear the creatures that dwell there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b) Fight them. They only way to kill a worm is to cut it into pieces. If you're quick and strong enough you might survive. (Hah, who am I kidding! You'll be ripped to pieces in seconds, just like all the others!) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course there are the standard Shadowspawn. The Blight is infested with Trollocbands led by Myrddraal, who spend most of their time looking for entertainment. This usually involves seeking out humans and eating them. Most Trollocs are armed with nasty swords and will try to get close so they can cut you into convenient bite-sized pieces, while other Trollocs are armed with crossbows. They'll fire huge bolts at you and then close in to feast on the resultant spray of brainmatter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Trolloc bands are led by a Myrddraal. Each one of these horrors is an expert swordsman and their gaze can strike fear into the heart of even the bravest warrior. They often paralyze their victims with their stare before closing in to disect their victims with their deadly blades (this is usually accomplished by chopping off various vital bodyparts). Naturally this is an unpleasant and ultimately fatal experience. The standard tactic for dealing with these vicious little bastards is to obliterate them as quickly as possible, with whatever means available. With a little luck you can finish them off. Well, with a lot of luck actually....`&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humor]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Liandrin&amp;diff=2489</id>
		<title>Liandrin</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Liandrin&amp;diff=2489"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:49:18Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estyrien al'Halien''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin is an Aes Sedai of the Black Ajah, though she posed as Red. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) She swore her oaths as a Darkfriend before she went to the White Tower and sought out the Black Ajah as soon as she knew she could channel. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin convinced Nynaeve, Egwene, Elayne and Min that Rand needed their help. (Reference: TGH Chapter 38) She took them to Toman Head, through the Ways, and betrayed them to the Seanchan on Ishamael's orders. (Reference: TGH Chapter 40) She then returned to the White Tower and received further orders. Liandrin and twelve other Black sisters stole several ter'angreal from the Tower storerooms and then fled Tar Valon. In their haste to leave, the Black sisters killed 21 people, including three sisters and two warders. (Reference: TDR Chapter 13) Liandrin was the leader of the group. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin and the others travelled to Tear and stayed in the Stone of Tear, obeying Be'lal. Nynaeve, Elayne and Egwene went to Tear to find them but Liandrin captured them again. (Reference: TDR Chapter 51) Liandrin and the other Blacks had to flee Tear when Rand claimed the Stone. They went to Tanchico in search of the male a'dam. Liandrin had Jaichim Carridin seize the Panarch's Palace for them so that they could locate the a'dam. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) However, when riots broke out in the city, Liandrin and the others were once again forced to run. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin travelled to Amador and stayed in a Darkfriend merchant's house. It was there that Moghedien found them. She took command of the group away from Liandrin and assigned the Black sisters tasks. Liandrin was ordered to search for Nynaeve, though she and her fellow Blacks had little success. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) When Moghedien was attacked by Nynaeve in Tel'aran'rhiod and was at her weakest, Liandrin seized her chance to try to Compel the Forsaken. Unfortunately for her, Moghedien blocked her attack and decided to punish her. She shielded her and Compelled her to live. Moghedien then ordered Temaile to hurt Liandrin and send her to work as a servant. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 34) When the Seanchan invaded Amadicia, Liandrin was captured. She was made da'covale and was forced to serve the High Lady Suroth. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin has dark brown eyes and honey-coloured hair, which she wears in braids. She is pretty and has a doll's face and a rosebud mouth. She is taller than Moiraine by a hand. (Reference: TGH Chapter 4) She is slightly taller than Nynaeve. (Reference: TDR Chapter 49) She has the ageless face of an Aes Sedai. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Unknown: Liandrin swears oaths to the Shadow before she goes to the White Tower. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-998 NE: Liandrin attends a Darkfriend meeting near Shayol Ghul on the orders of Ishamael. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-998 NE: Liandrin travels to Fal Dara with Siuan Sanche. (Reference: TGH Chapter 4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-998 NE: Liandrin Compels Amalisa Jagad to help her look for the three ta'veren. (Reference: TGH Chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-998 NE: Liandrin teaches Egwene and Nynaeve about saidar. (Reference: TGH Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-998 NE: Liandrin disappears shortly after Moiraine leaves the group of sisters travelling back to Tar Valon. (Reference: TGH Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-998 NE: Liandrin takes Nynaeve, Elayne, Egwene and Min to Toman Head to be captured by Suroth and her Seanchan soldiers. (Reference: TGH Chapter 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Late 998/ Early 999 NE: Liandrin and the twelve other Black sisters flee the Tower. (Reference: TDR Chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-999 NE: Liandrin, Rianna, Joiya and Amico capture Nynaeve, Elayne and Egwene in Tear. (Reference: TDR Chapter 51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-999 NE: Liandrin orders Jaichim Carridin to move his soldiers into the Panarch's Palace and hold it for the Black sisters. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-999 NE: Liandrin flees Tanchico during the riots and heads to Amador. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-999 NE: Moghedien orders Liandrin, Chesmal, Eldrith, Asne and Temaile to search for Nynaeve. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-999 NE: Liandrin tries to Compel Moghedien and so she shields Liandrin and Compels her to live. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-1000 NE: The Seanchan invade Amadicia and Liandrin is captured. She is made da'covale. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-1000 NE: Liandrin accompanies Suroth when she visits Captain-General Miraj. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin learnt a weak form of Compulsion before she went to the Tower. She cannot force somebody to do something but it does leave a person open to her arguments. (Reference: TGH Chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve are stronger than Liandrin. (Reference: TDR Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin is stronger than the other twelve black sisters. (Reference: TDR Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin is very poor at Healing and cannot kill with the One Power since it is closely linked to Healing. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin does not have any friends who do not wear the shawl and few who are not Red Ajah. (Reference: TGH Chapter 4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin does not like Moiraine. (Reference: TGH Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amico Nagoyin was Liandrin's other Black Ajah contact in the White Tower. She did not know that the other eleven sisters were Black. (References: TSR Chapter 4 and TFoH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin despises Nynaeve. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liandrin and Suroth do not get along well. (References: TGH Chapter 40 and TPoD Chapter 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Liandrin is quite young. (Reference: TGH Chapter 4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Liandrin is from Tarabon. (Reference: TGH Chapter 4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-She always sounds as if she is dissatisfied with something. (Reference: TGH Chapter 4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Liandrin was the only Red from the thirteen Black sisters. (Reference: TDR Chapter 25) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Liandrin's father sold fruit from a barrow. Despite her less than plentiful upbringing, Liandrin copies the way that nobles speak. However, if she is angry, she will revert back to her roots and speak like a commoner. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Liandrin learned to channel a year before she enrolled as a novice. However, she does not consider herself a wilder; indeed, she loathes all wilders. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Liandrin (lee-AHN-drihn): An Aes Sedai formerly of the Red Ajah, from Tarabon. Now known to be of the Black Ajah.&amp;quot; (Reference: TDR Glossary) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Liandrin made few friends, and none outside the Red Ajah. Certainly never outside the Aes Sedai. She would sooner make friends with a man, or a Trolloc. Moiraine was not sure Liandrin saw much difference between men and Trollocs.&amp;quot; Moiraine about Liandrin (Reference: TGH Chapter 4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theft was the least of what they did. Three sisters died that night, as well as two warders, seven guards, and nine of the servants. Murder, done to hide their thieving and their flight. It may not be proof they were [Black Ajah] but few believe otherwise.&amp;quot; Siuan Sanche about Liandrin and the other Black sisters (Reference: TDR Chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They had been Browns. Sometimes it was difficult to remember they no longer were, or that she herself was no longer a Red. So much of what had marked them clearly as members of their old Ajahs remained even now they were openly pledged to the Black.&amp;quot; Liandrin about herself and other Black sisters (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I also serve the Dark lord. I swore my oaths as a Darkfriend before I ever went to the White Tower. I sought the Black Ajah from the day that I knew that I could channel.&amp;quot; Liandrin to Moghedien (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Mazrim_Taim&amp;diff=2488</id>
		<title>Mazrim Taim</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Mazrim_Taim&amp;diff=2488"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:47:29Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Taimi Vandene''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazrim Taim is a Saldaean false dragon who joined Rand and became second in command to Asha'man. He was one of the false dragons who could actually channel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He has black hair and is slightly above average height. He has dark face, tilted eyes, high cheekbones and hooked nose of a Saldaean. When Rand meets him the first time, he is however, dressed in Andoran style. He looks to be about thirty-five, perhaps a little older (Loc, Ch 2). He is a physically powerful man, who has something of a Warder's grace in his movements (WH, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mazrim Taim set himself up as a false Dragon in Saldaea (TGH, Ch 4). He hadn't had yet time to attract many followers. Aes Sedai had been sent to deal with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Aes Sedai captured him at Irinjavar, Saldaea. He was captured in same circumstances as another false Dragon. At the moment Rand announced himself as Dragon, his horse reared up and threw him He was knocked unconscious, his followers who thought him dead, fled, and he was taken (TDR, Ch 12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- He escaped from his Aes Sedai captors at the village of Denhuir, east of Black Hills, at night. Two Aes Sedai got killed in the process (TSR, Ch 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- He is lead in by Lord Davram Bashere's men, to meet Dragon Reborn and to accept his amnesty that Rand has granted to all men able to channel. Taim taunts Bashere about events in Saldaea. Rand tells him that the vision in the sky was not the Dark One, but Ishamael. Taim submits to the Dragon Reborn and tells Rand, that he can teach a man to channel and to test a man's ability to channel. He presents one of seals to the Dark One's prison to Rand (LoC, Ch 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Rand introduces Taim to his students. Taim shows him how he tests a man's ability and begins his work as teacher (LoC, Ch 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Rand arrives to the farm where Taim teaches his students to make stones explode. He tells Rand about his teaching methods (LoC, Ch 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- He travels with Rand to the farm. He realizes that Rand doesn't know how to test a man's ability to channel. Taim tests Damer Flinn. A tiny flame appears. This is first time when Taim channels. Taim asks to train men as weapons, and Rand agrees. Rand tells Taim to seize saidin. He can hold almost as much saidin as Rand (LoC, Ch 13). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Taim teaches his recruits how to blow up rocks and shield themselves. He asks Rand permission to Travel to villages to recruit new men, and Rand agrees (LoC, Ch 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- He travels to Royal Palace to bring news of Jahar Narishma, a young man who has the spark. He arrives just in time to kill a Gray man who is attacking Rand (LoC, Ch 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Rand comes to the Black Tower to meet him. He seems angered when Rand gives him his pins of rank. He tells Rand that there are many Aes Sedai in Caemlyn and several parties of Aes Sedai of Red Ajah in the countryside near the Black Tower. Red Ajah Aes Sedai are trying to intercept men coming to the Black Tower. Rand warns him again to stay away from Caemlyn and says that he will hold him personally responsible if any harm happens to any of the Aes Sedai (LoC, Ch 42).. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Rand sends a note to him to inform him that there are now thirteen Aes Sedai in Caemlyn (LoC, Ch 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Taim comes with Asha'man to rescue Rand from hands of Aes Sedai at Dumai's Wells. He leads Asha'man to fight Shaido using One Power. He is with Rand when the Aes Sedai kneel to him (LoC, Ch 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- After Dumai's Wells, Taim remains with Rand. He ordered Gedwyn, who is one of the few full Asha'man, to look for something that wasn't found. According to Perrin, he smells of fury when Rand stops his argument with Wise Ones on what to do with Aes Sedai, though he doesn't otherwise show emotion. Against his suggestion, Rand decides that Wise Ones will take care of Aes Sedai prisoners. Rand orders Taim to take Asha'man to Black Tower, and Taim agrees to do that personally. He asks Rand to take Asha'man with him to be his honor guard, and smells angry, when Rand chooses Dashiva instead of one of more advanced Asha'man (ACoS, Ch 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- He sends a letter to Rand. There he tells that Black Tower now has 29 Asha'man, 97 Dedicated and 322 Soldiers. He also reports, that there has also been a handful of deserters but concludes that losses are acceptable. He believes that soon Black Tower will equal to the White Tower. He says also, that he picked that blackberry bush himself and that it was small and thorny, but with a surprising amount of fruit. Torval tells Rand, that Taim poisons the Asha'man who become mad because of the taint in saidin. He considers it kindness to them, as well safe to others (TPoD, Ch 14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- He comes to Rand to report that Gedwyn, Kisman, Rochaid and Torval have deserted. He is surprised and angry when Rand adds Dashiva to the list (TPoD, Ch 29). Rand orders him to return to Black Tower and not to return. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- He responds to Elayne's summon and comes to her with two of his Asha'man. He agrees to let the Queen's Guards inspect Black Tower (WH, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- He returns to the Black Tower and posts the names of the deserters. They deserters are: Gedwyn, Kisman, Rochaid, Torval, Dashiva, Flinn, Hopwil and Narishma (WH, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Taim has ordered Kisman to kill Rand (WH, Ch 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- He grants Logain's request to leave the Black Tower and go to recruiting trip (CoT, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no mention that Taim had true friends. His relationships are based on power hierarchy. He is second in command of Asha'man, which puts him only a step below Rand in eyes of most Asha'man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Taim has accepted Rand as his leader, his behavior towards Rand has always been far from submissive. He is clearly a very dangerous man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cadsuane has helped capture both Logain and Taim (ACoS, Ch 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strength and talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taim appears to be almost as strong in One Power as Rand. Rand once ordered Taim to hold as much One Power as he could, but when Taim held amount only a little smaller than what Rand could hold, Rand didn't sense any strain (LoC, Ch 3). Taim didn't know how to make a Gateway before Rand showed him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taim taught Flinn a type of Healing, which, according to Cadsuane, might not have been known since the Breaking (ACoS, Ch 26.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Black Ajah plotted to free Mazrim Taim., Ch 5, TSR Ch 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Asha'man call him M'Hael which means &amp;quot;Leader&amp;quot; in the Old Tongue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-He is deeply hated and feared in Saldaea (LoC Ch 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-According to Min's viewing, Taim has blood both in his past and in his future (ACoS, Ch 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Though he has channeled for a long time, he hasn't succumbed to madness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand has disliked Taim from the beginning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Unlike other Asha'man, he wears neither sword nor dragon on his collar (TPoD, Ch 29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-According to Logain, Taim ordered the Asha'man to bond Aes Sedai. He believes that most Asha'man are now loyal to Taim (Cot, Ch 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will do what I can. Just don't expect Damer to topple a city's walls tomorrow (LoC, Ch 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You cannot tell a man he has the power to make the earth shake, then expect him to walk small.&amp;quot; (LoC, Ch 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What about those who are not in the countryside? Eleven of them? A few accidents could reduce them to a much safer number. If you don't want to soil your own hands, I'm willing to-&amp;quot; (LoC, Ch 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Aes Sedai problem needs to be settled, my Lord Dragon. My Asha'man know how to handle them. They could be held at Black Tower easily.&amp;quot; (ACoS, Ch 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As you say, my men can Travel. To anywhere I command. I doubt you could stop me buying whatever I want even ten miles from Caemlyn, but it wouldn't bother me if you could. Still, I am willing to allow visits whenever you ask. Controlled visits, with escorts at all times. The training is hard in the Black Tower. Men die almost every day. I would not want any accidents.&amp;quot; (WH, Prologue)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Padan_Fain&amp;diff=2487</id>
		<title>Padan Fain</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Padan_Fain&amp;diff=2487"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:44:54Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Leora Oldessroth''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Padan Fain is pale, skinny, has gangly arms, and a massive beak of a nose (TEOTW: 3). He is originally from Lugard, by his accent (LOC: 28). He is bony and has a big nose (TFOH: Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first meet him, he is a peddler who is always smiling and joking (TEOTW: 3). It is later learned that he has been a Darkfriend for forty years and that the Dark One made into a hound to hunt and follow the Dragon Reborn; he had been hunting for the Dragon Reborn for three years when he led Trollocs into Emond's Field (TEOTW: 46, 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Three years before the start of the series, a Myrddraal comes for Fain in a town in Murandy. He is taken to Shayol Ghul, where he meets Ba'alzamon/Ishamael. There, he is tortured and made into the Dark One's hound to search for the Dragon Reborn. He is set to search around Baerlon and the Two Rivers (TEOTW: 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After scouting around Baerlon and the Mountains of Mist, Fain is taken back to Shayol Ghul, and his mind is distilled; everything he sensed about the Dragon Reborn is concentrated and fed back to him, and he is sent back to search. Fain becomes certain that the one he seeks is Rand, Mat or Perrin (TEOTW: 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ba'alzamon comes to Fain in a dream; Fain debases himself and performs rites that bind him more tightly to the Dark One. He is promised great rewards, and power over kingdoms. He is told to mark Rand, Mat and Perrin when he returns to Emond's Field, and that a Halfman and Trollocs will be waiting there for him (TEOTW: 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Padan Fain arrives in Emond's Field on the Eve of Beltine (TEOTW: 2); as long as Rand can remember, Fain has come to Emond's Field every spring (TEOTW: 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain tells the villagers about news from the outside the world; he tells them that there is a war in Ghealdan over a false Dragon (TEOTW: 3). The Mayor and the Village Council question Fain about what he knows of the war (TEOTW: 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom recognizes Fain and says that he always carries bad news quickly (TEOTW: 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom tells Rand that Fain disappeared during the Trolloc attack on the village (TEOTW: 7). The Fade takes him; Fain is forced to run the whole way out of the Two Rivers with the Trollocs, and the Myrddraal orders the Trollocs to carry him when he tires out. The Trollocs argue about the best way to cook him. The Fade sends Fain through a Waygate in the Mountains of Mist alone, and Fain thinks he is free until he meets another Fade; this one is not so kind, and makes him sleep in Trolloc cookpots, to remind him of the price of failure (TEOTW: 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand recognizes Fain in Baerlon and calls out to him; Fain mutters on and on, seeming to make no sense. Rand tells him to come with him to The Stag and Lion so that he can rest and get some help. Fain makes Rand promise he won't tell Moiraine that he saw him and then he disappears (TEOTW: 15). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain is not fooled by the tricks of illusion that Moiraine weaves to hide herself and the others when they flee to Shadar Logoth, but the Myrddraal does not believe Fain, and drags him behind on a leash (TEOTW: 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Padan Fain follows the boys into Shadar Logoth, he encounters Mordeth; the two men merge into one man, probably as a result of Mordeth's inability to completely consume Padan Fain's Soul (TGH: 3, 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain follows the boys to Caemlyn (TEOTW: 47); he chases after Rand in the Inner City when Rand goes to see Logain (TEOTW: 39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain follows the boys when they enter the Ways; he is caught by Machin Shin but it fears him and flees, leaving him unharmed (TEOTW: 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain is arrested when he tries to enter Fal Dara following the boys; he is brought to Lord Ingtar for questioning. There, Moiraine and the boys learn that he is a Darkfriend, a hound set to hunt and follow the boys. (TEOTW: 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Moiraine questions Fain; she figures out that he merged with Mordeth in Shadar Logoth and that he was the one that brought Trollocs to Emond's Field to kill Rand, Mat and Perrin. (TEOTW: 47; TGH: 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Padan Fain is kept locked in Agelmar's dungeon when Moiraine and the boys travel to the Eye of the World; he is still there when they return (TEOTW: 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egwene and Rand visit Fain in the dungeon; Fain mocks Rand, saying that he can feel him hiding and that the battle is never done (TGH: 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ingtar and a Fade release Fain from the dungeon; Fain takes the ruby dagger and the Horn of Valere and leaves for Toman Head (TGH: 5; Tor Q&amp;amp;A). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After the Trolloc attack, Moiraine and Rand discover that Fain has escaped (TGH: 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Siuan thinks that Fain must be a very important Darkfriend for him to be rescued; she wants him found and Moiraine agrees (TGH: 7). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain battles the Fade for control of the Darkfriends who are traveling with him; Fain wins and he nails the Fade to a door (TGH: 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin uses the wolves to follow Fain when Hurin disappears with Rand via the Portal Stone (TGH: 14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand and Hurin make it back to their world, they find themselves ahead of Fain; they wait for him, sneak into his camp and steal the ruby dagger and the Horn back. Fain is furious (TGH: 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The wolves tell Perrin that someone has killed Trollocs in Fain's party and that Fain is now chasing that person (TGH: 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain catches up with Rand in Cairhien; he steals the dagger and Horn back and sets The Defender of the Dragonwall inn on fire (TGH: 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain gets Barthanes to tell Rand that he is going to Toman Head; he leaves through the Cairhien Waygate (TGH: 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Fain reaches Toman Head, he takes the Horn and the dagger to High Lord Turak. He claims to have kept the vows to watch and wait and that his family has protected the Horn since the time of Artur Hawkwing. Fain urges Turak to sound the Horn but he refuses as he intends to present the Horn to the Empress. Turak orders Fain to stay around. If he amuses him, Turak may give him the ruby dagger. Fain tells Turak that Rand is a Darkfriend who will be coming after the Horn (TGH: 34). Later, Turak tells Rand that he was always suspicious of Fain because of his desire for the dagger; he was even more suspicious when his so'jhin, Huon, was found dead (TGH: 45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Hurin attempts to find Fain's trail on Toman Head (TGH: 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Nynaeve sees Fain on Toman Head and wonders why he's there (TGH: 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Hurin finds Fain's trail and Rand and the others make plans to take back the Horn and dagger (TGH: 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After escaping from Toman Head, Fain takes the name Ordeith and offers his services to Pedron Niall. He tells Niall that the sketch of the man battling in the sky at Falme is Rand al'Thor, a boy from the Two Rivers. He tells him that the Two Rivers is crawling with Darkfriends, including Mat Cauthon and Perrin Aybara, whom the Whitecloaks are also seeking. Niall makes plans to send Whitecloaks to the Two Rivers (TDR: Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain leads the Whitecloaks to the Two Rivers; Bornhald is under orders to cooperate with Fain and to take advice from him (TSR: 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand hears that Whitecloaks are in the Two Rivers, he knows it is Fain's work (TSR: 13). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Perrin arrives back home in the Two Rivers, Bran al'Vere tells him that Padan Fain is with the Whitecloaks, calling himself Ordeith; Perrin informs him that Fain is a Darkfriend and that it was he who brought the Trollocs to the village on Winternight (TSR: 29). Bran tells Perrin that Fain led an attack on Tam al'Thor's farm (TSR: 29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Bornhald is upset with Fain; on three separate occasions, Fain has taken Whitecloaks with him on patrols to the south only to have the Whitecloaks die in &amp;quot;Trolloc attacks.â€ Bornhald orders Fain to appear before him and questions him about what he is doing that he needs to cover up by killing Whitecloaks. (TSR: 31). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain asks how Bornhald can doubt his loyalty; Fain has saved his life by killing a Gray Man who had gotten past fifty Children guarding Bornhald. (TSR: 31). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain knows that one of the three boys is back in Emond's Field; he knows it is not Rand but doesn't know whether it is Perrin or Mat. He is also holding a Myrddraal prisoner in his tent; he has tortured him into accepting some type of agreement (TSR: 31). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin informs Jac al'Seen and the others at his farm that Fain is a Darkfriend and that it was he who brought the Trollocs to the village on Winternight (TSR: 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Slayer tells Perrin in tel'aran'rhiod that he brought Trollocs to the Two Rivers to keep the Whitecloaks off balance and to make sure that Fain died (TSR: 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Whitecloaks come to Emond's Field and inform the villagers that Trollocs decimated Taren Ferry the previous night; Luc asks whether Ordeith/Fain was there. Bornhald informs him that he doesn't know where Fain is. (TSR: 45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-From a distance, Fain watches the defense of Emond's Field and is angry that the villagers fight off the Trollocs; his plan to draw Rand to him has failed. Fain has turned some Whitecloaks, presumably those &amp;quot;killedâ€ fighting Trollocs, into his followers. He tells them that they will be going to Caemlyn and then on to Tar Valon (TSR: 56). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain arrives in Tar Valon and manages to get an audience with Elaida; Fain is there to get back the ruby dagger from Shadar Logoth. While he waits, he offers his services to Elaida, telling her about Rand, hoping that Elaida might be able to deliver Rand to him (TFOH: Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Padan Fain picks the lock on the door to the room where the ruby dagger is being kept; he manages to get the ruby dagger back. Alviarin catches him after he has murdered the girl who had been set to guard the door; a ward was on the lock he picked. Fain figures out that she is Black Ajah; he manages to convince her that he is a high level Darkfriend or that he has been sent by one of the Forsaken so she agrees to let him leave and to clean up the mess he has made (TFOH: 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand discovers the Two Rivers girls with Verin and Alanna in Caemlyn, they tell him that Padan Fain had been with the Whitecloaks who had invaded The Two Rivers (LOC: 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain travels to Caemlyn (LOC: 28). Fain tests the defenses around Rand by using his Whitecloak followers but doesn't actually want him killed (LOC: 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perwyn Belman, the son of a Darkfriend Fain is staying with, brings Fain news that there was a failed assassination attempt that morning on Rand (LOC: 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain can feel the difference in Rand once Alanna bonds him; he describes it &amp;quot;as if someone else had suddenly taken a partial possession of al'Thor, and in doing so pushed away a part of Fain's own possession.â€ Fain has also developed the ability to tell at a glance if someone is a Darkfriend; they appear to have sooty marks on their forehead. He has also developed other abilities that he doesn't really understand (LOC: 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand is afraid that Fain might come after Min if he discovers how important she is to him (LOC: 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain, using the name Jeraal Mordeth, insinuates himself with Toram Riatin outside of Cairhien; he poisons Toram's mind against Rand. Rand tells Caraline Damodred Fain's true identity and that there is a bounty of one hundred thousand gold crowns on his head for what he did to the Two Rivers. Fain disappears out of the camp before Rand can confront him (ACOS: 35). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand and company are attempting to get out of the mist that surrounds Toram Riatin's camp, Fain jumps out of the fog, cuts Rand with the ruby dagger and runs away into the mist (ACOS: 36). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand has nightmares about Fain attacking him while recovering from the dagger's cut (ACOS: 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Dobraine reports to Rand that Fain has left Toram Riatin's service and disappeared (TPOD: 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Isam/Luc is under orders, presumably from one of the Forsaken, to find and kill Fain (WH: 13). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain travels to Far Madding and kills Kisman with the ruby dagger; he wants to kill Rand himself (WH: 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fain sends Rand an anonymous note telling him where Torval and Gedwyn are staying in Far Madding; he hopes to ambush Rand (WH: 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand arrives and sees the swollen corpses of Torval and Gedwyn, he recognizes it as Fain's work; Toram Riatin is there as well and attempts to attack Rand, but he is diverted by Fain and ends up fighting with Lan instead. Fain now has the ability to create illusions and tries to trick Rand by making it seems as if Torval and Gedwyn are alive and walking up the stairs; Rand manages to fend off Fain's attack and the Illusion bursts. Fain suddenly stops his attack, tilts his head back as if listening, screams and then flees the building (WH: 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand's wound from Fain's dagger still hurts and he wonders whether he will ever be &amp;quot;cleanâ€ (KOD: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;â€¦So. I thought I recognized Padan Fain in thereâ€¦Fain was always one to carry bad news quickly, and the worse, the faster. There's more raven in him than man.â€ ~Thom to Rand, Mat and Perrin (TEOTW: 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Padan Fain was the Dark One's creature to the depths of his soul, but I believe that in Shadar Logoth he fell afoul of Mordeth, who was as vile in fighting the Shadow as ever the Shadow itself was. Mordeth tried to consume Fain's soul, to have a human body again, but found a soul that had been touched directly by the Dark One, and what resultedâ€¦What resulted was neither Padan Fain nor Mordeth, but something far more evil, a blend of the two.â€ ~Moiraine to Rand (TGH: 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'I didn't want to.' Fain began to cry. 'He made me! Him and his burning eyes!! He made me his hound! His hound to hunt and follow with never a bit of rest. Only his hound, even after he threw me away.'â€ ~Padan Fain (TEOTW: 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fain's eyes went to the painting of the two men, and as he gazed at it, his back straightened. Al'Thor's portrait tugged at him almost as much as the man would, sent rage and hate roiling along his veins. Because of that young man he had suffered pain beyond remembering, pain he did not let himself remember, suffered far worse than pain. He had been broken and remade because of al'Thor. Of course, that remaking gave him the means of revenge, but that was beside the point. Beside his desire for al'Thor's destruction, everything else dimmed from sight.â€ ~Padan Fain (TFOH: Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Almost casually he brushed his hand across the boy's face. The boy's eyes bulged; he began trembling so hard his teeth rattled. Fain did not really understand the tricks he could work. A bit of something from the Dark One, perhaps, a bit from Aridhol. It had been after there, after he stopped being just Padan Fain, that the ability began to manifest, slowly. All he knew was that he could do certain things now, as long as he could touch what he worked with.â€ ~Padan Fain (LOC: 28).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Thom_Merrilin&amp;diff=2486</id>
		<title>Thom Merrilin</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Thom_Merrilin&amp;diff=2486"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:39:27Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thom Merrilin, a gleeman, is one of the prominent characters in 'The Wheel of Time.' Though he is now a gleeman, he once lived in Caemlyn and served as both court bard, and lover, to Queen Morgase. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thom has a long and painful past. He became Morgase's lover after discovering that her husband, Taringail Damodred, was plotting to kill her. Instead, Thom murdered Taringail. But however strong his attachment to Morgase, eventually an even tighter bond calls to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to save his nephew and only living relative, Thom leaves the Royal Palace in Andor. However, it does no good; he is too late to save Owyn, a man who can channel. When he finally returns to Caemlyn, Morgase is furious with him. He was exiled, and has not seen her since. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thom is an older man, with white hair and mustaches. His eyes are blue, and he is tall despite a stoop, and later a limp. He is a skilled gleeman, talented in juggling, knives and eating fire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom arrives in Emond's Field, and does a small demonstration of his skills for the people of Emond's Field. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom is there when Rand arrives in Emond's Field with a wounded Tam. It is Thom who plants the suggestion of Moiraine's help into Rand and Bran's minds. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 7.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom leaves Emond's Field with Rand, Mat, Perrin, Egwene, Moiraine and Lan. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 11.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and the others arrive in Baerlon. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 13.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom learns of Rand, Mat and Perrin's dreams. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom leaves Baerlon with the others. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 18.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and the others are attacked by Trollocs and hide in Shadar Logoth. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 18.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After escaping from Shadar Logoth, Thom, Rand and Mat buy passage on the Spray. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 20.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After leaving the spray, a Fade appears. Thom tells Rand and Mat to leave, and faces the Fade himself. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 26.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Believing that Thom is dead, Rand is shocked to see him in Cairhien. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom kills Galldrian. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 24; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 31.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Mat meets Thom in Tar Valon. They leave for Caemlyn. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 31; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 32.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and Mat arrive in Caemlyn and meet Basel Gill. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 45.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and Mat leave for Tear to warn Elayne of a plot to kill her. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom leaves for Tanchico with Elayne and Nynaeve. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom helps search for the Black Ajah in Tanchico. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 46; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 51.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom helps to rescue Amathera and steal the sad bracelets. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom travels with Elayne, Juilin and Nynaeve towards Amadicia. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 8.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom, along with Juilin, go into a village in Amadicia and rescues Elayne and Nynaeve. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and the others join Luca's circus. Thom throws knives, and juggles. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and Juilin find Birgitte lying outside, and take her into Elayne and Nynaeve's wagon. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 35.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and the others travel towards Salidar by ship. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and the others arrive in Salidar. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 50.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and Juilin scout Amadicia. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom is one of those who goes to Ebou Dar with Elayne and Nynaeve. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 44.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and the others help the captured Aes Sedai to escape from Ebou Dar. (Winter's Heart, Chapter ???) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom and the others travel with Valan Luca's circus on their way out of Altara. (Crossroads of Twilight.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships with other Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For years, Thom and Morgase were lovers. He was also her biggest supporter during the Succession. However, after he left Caemlyn to try to help his nephew, she was furious, and exiled him. They have not seen each other since, but Thom remembers her fondly, though he no longer loves her. By now, Morgase has forgiven him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thom and Elayne are very close; Elayne considers him to be the father that she never really had. When Elayne was younger and Thom still lived in Caemlyn, he loved to play with her, and let her pull his mustaches. When, years later, Elayne and Thom meet again, she does not know who he is, but still cares for him. When she realizes who he really is, she is at first angry when she learns that he was one of Morgase's lovers. After Thom explains everything to her, they become even closer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thom seems to have a good relationship with Rand, as well as with Mat and Perrin. When they all leave Emond's Field in 'The Eye of the World,' he spends time talking to them, telling their stories, and playing songs for them. After Thom, Rand and Mat are separated from the others, he seems to care for them like his own kin; when the Fade appears to kill Rand and Mat, Thom urges them to run and stays behind to fight it. His reasoning is that if he can save Rand and Mat, maybe he will be able to stop thinking of his dead nephew, Owyn. In the later books, he helps Rand several times by forging letters and finding information. He travels with Mat both to Ebou Dar, and accompanies him when they leave at the end of 'Winter's Heart.' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thom and Juilin seem to be rather good friends. They seem to stick together while accompanying Elayne and Moiraine, even though she is Aes Sedai. Several times he mentions her, saying that she is a fine-looking woman, and just a fine woman. In a dream of Egwene's, he puts his hand into a fire to pull out the blue stone that she wears on a chain fastened in her hair, and many people take this to mean that he will save her from the Aelfin and Eelfin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basel Gill is an old friend of Thom's. In the Eye of the World, when Thom stays to battle the Myrddraal and sends Rand and Mat on ahead, he tells them to go to Caemlyn and find an inn called 'The Queen's Blessing.' When they arrive there and tell Basel Gill that Thom is dead, Basel is quite adamant in his belief that Thom is not dead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In chapter 15 of 'The Eye of the World', Min has a viewing of Thom: 'A man - not him - juggling fire, and the White Tower.' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In Chapter 15 of 'The Fires of Heaven,' Egwene has a dream of Thom: 'Mat throwing dice with blood streaming down his face, the wide brim of his hat pulled low so she could not see his wound, while Thom Merrilin put his hand into a fire to draw out the small blue stone that now dangled on Moiraine's forehead.' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom has never preformed in Tar Valon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This village has no use for me, now, while on the other hand, I have never performed in Tar Valon. And though I usually journey alone, after last night I have no objections at all to traveling in company. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I say hold your peace,&amp;quot; he said finally. &amp;quot;Don't tell anyone, for the time, at least. You can always change your mind, if you have to, but once you tell, it's done, and you're tied up worse than ever with...with her.&amp;quot; (The Eye of the World, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I could have gotten us passage for a few songs and stories if you two hadn't been so quick to show silver.&amp;quot; (The Eye of the World, Chapter 2 1.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I had a nephew, Owyn,&amp;quot; he said wearily, shrugging out of his cloak. He made a pile with his blanket-roll as he talked, carefully setting his cased instruments on top. &amp;quot;My brother's only son, my only living kin. He got in trouble with the Aes Sedai, but I was too busy with...other things. I don't know what I could have done, but when I finally tried, it was too late. Owyn died a few years later. You could say Aes Sedai killed him.&amp;quot; He straightened up, not looking at them. His voice was still level, but Rand glimpsed tears in his eyes as he turned his head away. &amp;quot;If I can keep you two free of Tar Valon, maybe I can stop thinking about Owyn.&amp;quot; (The Eye of the World, Chapter 26.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I never should have gotten mixed up with you boys. Should never have.&amp;quot; He shrugged the bundled gleeman's cloak off of his back and thrust it into Rand's arms. &amp;quot;Take care of that. When I say run, you run and don't stop until you get to Caemlyn. The Queen's Blessing. An inn. Remember that, in case...Just remember it.&amp;quot; (The Eye of the World, Chapter 26.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That Fade -&amp;quot; He looked around; there was no one close enough to hear, but he lowered his voice anyway - &amp;quot;had no interest in me. It left me a little present of a stiff leg and ran off after you and Mat. All you could have done was die.&amp;quot; (The Great Hunt, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Too bad, in a way. She's a fine woman, even if she is?&amp;quot; He left it unsaid. &amp;quot;So it was Mat or Perrin she was after. I won't ask which. They were good boys, and I don't want to know.&amp;quot; Rand shifted uneasily, and gave a start when Thom fixed him with a bony finger. &amp;quot;What I do want to know is, do you still have my harp and flute? I want them back, boy. What I have now are not fit for a pig to play.&amp;quot; (The Great Hunt, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kill a man who needs killing, and sometimes others pay for it. The question is, was it worth doing it anyway? There's always a balance, you know. Good and evil. Light and Shadow. We would not be human if there wasn't a balance. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 31.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? The man is dead. If he already killed them...Well, you've avenged them. If he hasn't, you saved them. Now will you bloody walk faster? The Defenders won't be long coming, and they are not so gentle as the Queen's Guards.&amp;quot; (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As you say, Tanchico is dangerous now, but then it always was. I wish the young women well, yet I've no wish to stick my head into a vipers' nest. I am too old for that sort of thing. I have been thinking of taking up farming. A quiet life. Safe.&amp;quot; (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Tower has its own rules. What Aes Sedai do, they do for reasons of their own, and often not for those they give. If they give reasons at all.&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Siuan_Sanche&amp;diff=2485</id>
		<title>Siuan Sanche</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Siuan_Sanche&amp;diff=2485"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:38:29Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Information==&lt;br /&gt;
Siuan Sanche was born in Tear to a poor fisherman in the year 958 NE. Little of her life before joining the White Tower, where she was sent at the first sign of the ability to channel, is known. Of medium height with blue eyes, fair skin, and a strong face, Siuan is considered to be a handsome woman. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 4.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novice in the White Tower, Siuan, along with Moiraine, Leane, and Sheriam, got into quite a bit of trouble around this point of her life. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 26.) One incident that Siuan recalls is arguing too vehemently with Anaiya, her history teacher, for which she received two months of kitchen duty. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 26.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was Accepted, both Siuan and Moiraine were present when Gitara Moroso foretold that the Dragon had been Reborn. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 8.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not known when Siuan was raised to Aes Sedai, only that she chose the Blue as her Ajah. While still a newer Sister, working for the Blue eyes and ears, she discovered that the Black Ajah was attempting-and succeeding-to kill off the searchers that were sent after the Dragon Reborn by Tamra Ospenya. She traveled to Canluum, where she met up with Moiraine. Together, they managed to foil the plans of the Black Ajah; what they were doing was killing off every man who showed the potential to channel. (New Spring.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siuan was raised to the Amyrlin Seat at the age of thirty, in the year 988 NE. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 35.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of Siuan's talents is the ability to see ta'veren. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 5.) However, she is not very skilled in healing. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 12.) Before being stilled, Siuan was equal in strength to Romanda and Lelaine. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 9.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Condensed Timeline==&lt;br /&gt;
* 958-Siuan is born. &lt;br /&gt;
* 973-976(???)-Siuan goes to the White Tower to train as a novice. &lt;br /&gt;
* 979-Siuan bonds Alric as her Warder. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
* 988-Siuan is raised to the Amyrlin Seat (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 35.) &lt;br /&gt;
* 998-Siuan is stilled. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Relationships with Other Characters==&lt;br /&gt;
As a novice in the White Tower, Siuan was close friends with Moiraine, Leane, and Sheriam, all of whom got into quite a bit of trouble around this point of their lives. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 26.) One incident that Siuan recalls is arguing too vehemently with Anaiya, her history teacher, for which she received two months of kitchen duty. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 26.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siuan's closest friend is/was Moiraine Damodred, also Aes Sedai of the Blue Ajah. She is also close to Leane, who was her Keeper of the Chronicles while she was still Amyrlin Seat. Before she became Amyrlin, aside from Moiraine, Siuan's closets friends were Delana, whom she was Novice and Accepted with, and Lelaine. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 30.) Though she has many close friends, there are also people with whom she shares a mutual dislike, such as Anaiya. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 27.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siuan's Warder, Alric, was bonded to her around the year of 979 NE, and was tall and slender, with gray hair. He was killed when Siuan was taken captive by Elaida. To this date, she still feels the pain of his death. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 12.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was Amyrlin, Siuan was, of course, much higher in rank than any other Aes Sedai; this has a lot to say about her relationship with all of the Sisters, as they had to defer to her. However, after her stilling, she is at the very bottom of the ladder, and openly degraded by some. Even after Nynaeve Heals her (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 30.), she is still lower down on the scale due to the fact that she is much weaker in the One Power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Egwene is Amyrlin Seat, Siuan concentrates her efforts to helping her. While at first they didn't seem to be the best of friends, it seems that now they get along well, and also work well together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quotes== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A man is the easiest animal to put on a leash, and the hardest to keep leashed.&amp;quot; (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When there are fish heads and blood in the water, you don't need to see the silverpike to know they are there.&amp;quot; (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fish Guts!&amp;quot; (Throughout the books) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether or not what you do has the effect you want, it will have at least three you never expected, and one of those usually unpleasant.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not trouble trouble till trouble troubles you.&amp;quot; (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Miscellaneous Information==&lt;br /&gt;
Before her stilling, Min had a viewing of Siuan being stilled. In the viewing, Siuan was lying naked on the floor; aside from her being in only her skin, there was something else odd about the image, but Min had no idea what it was. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Min also has a viewing that Siuan and Gareth Bryne must stay close to each other, or else die. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aes Sedai]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Blue Ajah]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Sheriam_Bayanar&amp;diff=2484</id>
		<title>Sheriam Bayanar</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Sheriam_Bayanar&amp;diff=2484"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:38:02Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estyrien al'Halien''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Information== &lt;br /&gt;
Sheriam Sedai is an Aes Sedai of the Blue Ajah. (Reference: TGH Chapter 23) She was Mistress of Novices under Siuan Sanche when she was the Amyrlin Seat (Reference: TPoD Chapter 17). She is one of the Salidar Aes Sedai, (Reference: Loc Chapter 8), not surprisingly since there are no Blue sisters under Elaida. (Reference; TFoH Prologue) Sheriam is a high ranking member of the Salidar Aes Sedai, (Reference: TFoH Chapter 27), and is Egwene's Keeper of the Chronicles. (Reference; LoC Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheriam has hair the colour of fire and tilted pale green eyes that mark her as Saldaean. She is plump but that does not hide her high cheekbones. She has a warm smile. (Reference: TGH Chapter 18) As an Aes Sedai of the Blue Ajah, she wears a blue fringed shawl at formal occasions, such as the raising of a novice to accepted. (Reference: TGH Chapter 23) Her position as Keeper also demands that she wear a blue stole to show her Ajah and position. (Reference: LoC Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Sheriam has settled down as Egwene's Keeper, we find out that she has been passing on information, albeit reluctantly, about Egwene. The unknown blackmailer is unsatisfied with the information being passed on and tortures Sheriam for more information. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 16) This presents us with a large problem; is Sheriam a member of the Black Ajah? We are lead to believe that her predicament is tied to one of Sitters and so Aran'gar is a possibility. It has also been put forward that the Black Ajah could have been involved or that a non-Black Ajah Aes Sedai is behind it, most likely to be Romanda or Lelaine. Other hints that Sheriam is Black Ajah are the grey man incident in the Tower, (Reference: TDR Chapter 15), and the fact that Chesa, who was Sheriam's gift of a maid, (Reference: ACoS Chapter 10), is the only maid of Egwene's not killed by Aran'gar. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 30) For more discussion on Sheriam's predicament, visit The Wheel of Time FAQ; the link is at the bottom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Condensed Timeline== &lt;br /&gt;
* 979 NE: Sheriam is raised to the shawl on High Chasaline and chooses the Blue Ajah. (Reference: NS Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
* 988 NE: Sheriam is named Mistress of Novices by Siuan Sanche. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 17) &lt;br /&gt;
* 999 NE: Sheriam flees from the Tower after Elaida's coup with other sisters and take 18 novices with them. (Reference: LoC Chapter 8) &lt;br /&gt;
* 999 NE: Sheriam, Anaiya, Beonin, Carlinya, Morvrin and Myrelle become the leaders of the Salidar Aes Sedai. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 27) &lt;br /&gt;
* 999 NE: Sheriam stands for Egwene as Amyrlin Seat and is later made her Keeper. (Reference: LoC Chapters 35 and 36) &lt;br /&gt;
* 1000 NE: Sheriam swears fealty to Egwene. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Strengths and Talents== &lt;br /&gt;
Sheriam is quite strong in the One Power. Myrelle is stronger than Anaiya, Beonin, Carlinya and Morvrin and Sheriam is stronger than Myrelle, which makes her the strongest of the original leaders of the Salidar Aes Sedai. (Reference: LoC Chapter 34) She is equal in strength to Kwamesa, Kiruna and Reanne. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheriam has a debateable Talent in Healing; Egwene once tells Rand that she cannot Heal much beyond a small bruise or cut, (Reference: TSR Chapter 34), yet she Heals Nynaeve after her accepted test, (Reference: TGH Chapter 23), and Elayne's hand and arm when it is a mass of blisters. (Reference: TSR Chapter 7). Sheriam can Delve in the Healing sense. (Reference: TDR Chapter 23) She has some skill in Tel'aran'rhiod, something that the Salidar Aes Sedai were eager to learn. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 50) However, she must use a ter'angreal to get there. (Reference: LoC 7) As an Aes Sedai of the Blue Ajah she doubtless knows the weaves of the Ajah, such as the weave to repel insects. (Reference: NS Chapters 14 and 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Relationships with Other Characters== &lt;br /&gt;
Sheriam is bonded to Arinvar, a Cairhienin warder, and if she chose to bond him, she must have a good relationship with him. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 27) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine, Siuan and Sheriam were good friends during their time in the Tower together. (Reference: NS Chapter 6) Siuan even wanted to tell Sheriam about Gitara's Foretelling and enlist her in searching for the Dragon Reborn, though Moiraine later convinced her not to. (Reference: NS Chapter 14) However after Siuan is stilled and the Tower divided Siuan and Sheriam do not get on very well with each other; Sheriam probably blames Siuan for the split in the Tower. She doesn't even feel sympathy for the woman who gave her the title of Mistress of Novices. (TPoD Chapter 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheriam was a firm Mistress of Novices and didn't hesitate to use a switch. Novices and accepted alike dreaded being sent to Sheriam's office. (Reference: TGH Chapter 24) She believed in protecting novices from Aes Sedai but thinks that accepted should learn how to fend for themselves. She refused to abuse her position of power in the Tower to let people of the hook. (Reference: TDR Chapter 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her relationship with Elaida was tense even before the Tower divided. (Reference: TDR Chapter 23) After the split, Elaida dreams of Sheriam being stilled and begging for mercy. (References: ACoS Prologue and Chapter 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheriam swore fealty to Egwene out of fear that other Aes Sedai might find out about the Aes Sedai they sent to Tar Valon to spread dissent. Sheriam falls into the position of Keeper well after the oath. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Miscellaneous Information== &lt;br /&gt;
* Sheriam is novice and accepted with Siuan, Moiraine, Leanne, Alanna and Carlinya, (Reference: TFoH Chapter 26 and NS Chapter 3) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sheriam refuses to enter the three arches ter'angreal at her first attempt to become an accepted. ( Reference: TGH Chapter 23) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sheriam enjoys cooking and baking and is very good at it too. (Reference: NS Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sheriam manages to break Theodrin's block by swapping a handsome stable boy for his twin sister. (Reference: LoC Chapter 8) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sheriam was part of the circle of ten Aes Sedai who Healed Mat from his connection with the Shadar Logoth dagger. (Reference: TDR Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sheriam knows that a channeller can be turned over to the Shadow by thirteen channellers and thirteen fades, a well kept secret in the Tower. (Reference: TDR Chapter 22) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sheriam often sounds like she is quoting something even when she is not, which annoys some people. (Reference: TGH Chapter 23) She can also make statements sound like lectures. (Reference: NS Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sheriam believes that by gentling every man who can channel, the Aes Sedai are significantly reducing the number of female channellers. This has gotten her into many heated arguments. (Reference: TSR Chapter 31) &lt;br /&gt;
* Min has two viewings of Sheriam in the series. The first aura is of Sheriam with a battered and bruised face. (Reference: TSR Chapter 1) (Reference: TPoD Chapter 16) The second is of silver and blue rays around her head, tinged with golden light, though Min doesn't know what it means. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 26) &lt;br /&gt;
* When Egwene is raised to Amyrlin Seat, Sheriam, Lelaine and Romanda fight constantly to control Egwene. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 8) However, after swearing fealty, Sheriam is content to remain Keeper. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quotes== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sheriam (SHEER-ee-am): An Aes Sedai of the Blue Ajah. The Mistress of Novices in the White Tower.&amp;quot; (Reference: TGH Glossary) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sheriam had been one of biggest gossips in the Accepted's quarters. She never told what she promised to keep hidden, yet she would be unable to resist giving hints of such a juicy secret, hints that she had a secret&amp;quot;. Moiraine about Sheriam. (Reference: NS Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She was an enjoyable companion to pass the evening with, yet she did have a way of making casual statements sound like lectures.&amp;quot; Moiraine about Sheriam. (Reference: NS Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even one of the Accepted can be called to my study. It requires more breaking of the rules than for a novice, but it has been known to happen&amp;quot;. Sheriam to Nynaeve. (Reference: TGH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She has a theory. She says we have culled humankind... Sheriam Sedai says that with the Red Ajah hunting down men who could channel for three thousand years, we are culling the ability to channel out of us all.&amp;quot; Elayne to Egwene about Sheriam. (Reference: TGH Chapter 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Odd now, to think that she had once gone in awe of Sheriam, and in no little fear of her displeasure. Strange as it seemed, now that she was no longer Mistress of Novices, no longer trying to tug and push Egwene to do as she wished, Sheriam actually seemed happier.&amp;quot; Egwene about Sheriam. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It took a long time to convince her questioner that she had already told all she knew, that she would never hold back a word, not a whisper. When she was left alone at last, it was to lie curled up and whimpering from her welts, bitterly wishing that she had never in her life spoken to a single sister in the Hall&amp;quot;. Sheriam after her torture. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aes Sedai]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Blue Ajah]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Semirhage&amp;diff=2483</id>
		<title>Semirhage</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Semirhage&amp;diff=2483"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:37:30Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estyrien al'Halien''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semirhage is one of the Forsaken; one of thirteen of the most powerful Aes Sedai in the Age of Legends who turned to the Shadow. (Reference: BWB Chapter 5) During that Age, she was known as Nemene Damendar Boann; her Talent of Healing obviously gave her enough prestige to allow her the much sought after third name. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) After it became public that she supported the Shadow the people gave her the name Semirhage. (Reference: TGH Chapter 7) This name means something in the Old Tongue since the names of the Forsaken were given for a reason; Ishamael means Betrayer of Hope, (Reference: TEotW Prologue) while Sammael means Destroyer of Hope, (Reference: TFoH Chapter 44). However, we do not know what Semirhage means though it no doubt reflects her character. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are introduced to Tuon's Soe'feia Anath and multiple clues have led many people to believe that she is Semirhage in disguise. Anath and Semirhage have the same physical traits of black eyes and being tall, slender and dark skinned. (References: LoC Chapter 6 and WH Chapter 14). Anath seems to show tenderness when punishing Tuon, which is convenient because Semirhage is a sadist. Tuon's previous Truth Speaker was killed when she 'fell' down some stairs. Anath was appointed even though someone else had already been trained. (Reference: WH Chapter 14) Both Anath and Semirhage wear unrelieved black, (Reference: WH Chapter 17 and BWB Chapter 6) while Anath's speech doesn't have the noticeable Seanchan drawl. (Reference: WH Chapter 17) There are more hints and so it is commonly believed that Anath is Semirhage in disguise though it has not been proven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semirhage has dark eyes and skin and is remarkably tall for a woman. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) She has slender long fingers. (Reference: LoC Prologue) As Anath, who apparently has the same appearance as Semirhage, she is slender, beautiful and has full lips. (Reference: WH Chapter 14) She has short wavy black hair that is not shaved or plaited as some Seanchan have. (Reference: WH Chapter 17) Semirhage does not have the ageless look because she has never held the Oath Rod. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Age of Legends, Nemene was a healer of the body, known as a Restorer. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) However, she was also a sadist and tortured her patients when she Healed them. When the Hall of Servants discovered this, they gave her the ultimatum that either she was stilled or she was bound against torturing her patients. Semirhage joined the Shadow rather than face either fate. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) She proved to be very useful to the Shadow even though she was not a very good general. She tortured members of the Hall of Servants and made them claim allegiance to the Shadow. She ran a network aimed to discover all traitors to the Shadow. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Semirhage's sadistic side is discovered and the Hall of Servants gives her an ultimatum. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Semirhage runs a network to discover and capture traitors and spies amongst the Friends of the Dark. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Semirhage tortures an entire city because she wants to. (Reference: LoC Chapter 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Semirhage is bound with the other Forsaken when Lews Therin and his companions seal the Bore. (Reference: TDR Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Third Age: Anath is appointed Tuon's Truth Speaker when Neferi dies. (Reference: WH Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Third Age: Semirhage sends Trollocs to the Stone to battle Sammael's on the orders of the Dark One. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Third Age: Semirhage tortures Cabriana Mecandes on the orders of the Dark One. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Third Age: Anath arrives at Ebou Dar after sailing with Tuon on Victory of Kidron. (Reference: WH Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Third Age: Anath goes into seclusion after Tuon disappears. (Reference: CoT Chapter 4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Forsaken, Semirhage can wield large amounts of the One Power, (Reference: WH Glossary), though she is not allowed to use the True Power now that Moridin has been named Nae'blis. (Reference: WH Chapter 13) Semirhage is weaker in the One Power than Lanfear, who is the strongest of the female Forsaken. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semirhage's main Talent is that of Healing. It is said that she could Heal anything short of death and that she brought hope when everyone else had despaired. During the Age of Legends, she was summoned to far away places to Heal those on the brink of death. She was particularly good at Healing problems to do with the brain. During the War of Power, Semirhage honed her power in Healing and turned attention to using the One Power for torture. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) Her torture left her victims so changed that not even Graendal could have helped them. Semirhage was able to use the centres of the brain for pain and pleasure in a new form of torture. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semirhage is bad at controlling the weather, (Reference: TFoH Chapter 30), but she has the ability to block Gateways. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 32) She has some ability in Tel'aran'rhiod, (Reference: TFoH Chapter 14) and since the damane can't sense the spark in Anath, we can assume that Semirhage can Mask the Glow. (Reference: WH Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the Forsaken trust or like each other and so it is logical to believe that this is true for Semirhage. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 3) Lanfear and Semirhage hate each other and the reason why Semirhage wears black is because Lanfear wore white. (Reference: LoC Prologue) Semirhage wishes that she could torture Lanfear. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) Semirhage makes Mesaana feel very uneasy, (Reference: LoC Prologue) but she, Semirhage and Demandred have agreed that they will have a loose allegiance until the other Forsaken have been killed. (Reference: WH Chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semirhage believes that Tuon is a wilful charge and dislikes having to spend time away from her because she might do something in Semirhage's absence. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) Anath berates Tuon strongly and some people are shocked that she speaks so harshly to the Daughter of the Nine Moons. (Reference: WH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semirhage hates Aes Sedai, especially Aes Sedai who served in the Hall of Servants and those Aes Sedai in the current Age. She hated the Aes Sedai in the Age of Legends because they wanted to still her or bind her against torturing her patients. She thought that they acted because they were jealous of her and thought more of her victims than her. She got her revenge when the Councillors of the Hall were captured and she tortured them. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- It was Semirhage who discovered that thirteen channellers channelling through thirteen Myrddraal who convert any channeller to the Shadow. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People who knew that they were going to be handed over to Semirhage often attempted suicide to get away from her. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Semirhage likes to sew. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Semirhage taken care in what she does and takes one step at a time. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Semirhage was one of the first Forsaken to go to Shayol Ghul. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Some of the other Forsaken do not know where Semirhage is and who she is trying to influence. (Reference: LoC Chapter 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People in the Two Rivers say that when it rains when the sun is shining, it is Semirhage's tears from her beating by the Dark One. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 22) However, Semirhage is calm and poised at all times and never cries. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Semirhage is unable to join many meetings of the Forsaken, presumably because she is surrounded by damane who would detect her channelling. (Reference: WH chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She had deserved the right to do what she did; she had earned the right. She had been more valuable to the world than all those together who entertained her with their screams. And in jealously and spite the Hall had tried to pull her down&amp;quot;- Semirhage about her sadism. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Semirhage took delight in cruelty, a pure pleasure in giving anguish&amp;quot;- Mesaana about Semirhage. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not even Demandred dared suggest to Semirhage's face that she wore black so often because Lanfear wore white&amp;quot;- Mesaana about Semirhage. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The woman had been almost tender about it, in an odd fashion, though she left her weeping for days&amp;quot;- Tuon about Anath's beating. (Reference: WH Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Surely you will punish her for this', she drawled angrily, glaring holes through Anath&amp;quot;- Suroth to Tuon about Anath's harsh criticisms. (Reference: WH Chapter 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Sammael&amp;diff=2482</id>
		<title>Sammael</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Sammael&amp;diff=2482"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:36:28Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Argyle Aetemni''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sammael is one of the Forsaken, thirteen of the most powerful Aes Sedai who served the Shadow during the Age of Legends. (EotW Glossary) He is a compact, solid man, who seems much larger than his average height. He has a piercing blue gaze, and would be handsome, if not for a scar across his face, running from hairline to jaw. He wears a short beard, has a quick stride, and an abrupt manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before swearing to the Shadow he was known as Tel Janin Aellinsar, a world-renowned sportsman, excelling in a number of events, including archery, and a bloodless competition with swords. In this sport he was world champion. (BWB Ch5) Reportedly he was a friend of Lews Therin Telamon, before the War of Power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the War of Power Tel Janin was one of Lews Therin Telamon's greatest generals, best known for defense, a position the forces of light almost always were in. He certainly fell in love with war, and the privilege and honor that went with being a well-respected and high ranking officer. (BWB Ch5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four years into the war, Tel Janin suddenly went over to the Shadow. Partly this was because for all his skill, he was often unwilling to commit his forces unless assured of victory, and he became certain the Shadow would win. Also, it seems his friendship with Lews Therin was over. He became jealous that Lews Therin had been given overall command, and believed that he was a better general than Lews Therin. Lews Therin gave him his scar, and he swore to wear the scar until Lews Therin lay defeated before him. (BWB Ch5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sammael preferred military conquest to political intrigue or diplomacy, and field commands to governing. When he did govern, his governorships were marked by absent-minded cruelty. As a result his territories rapidly became unable to support the Shadow's war effort. Often his territories were decimated by hunger and disease, because Sammael would not even bother with minimal sanitation or food distribution. In fact he often removed such resources already allocated to sanitation and food distribution to grandiose schemes. In contrast to his ineptitude as a governor, soldiers under his command, both human and shadowspawn, were well treated, though more for their value in combat than anything else. Sammael was merciless with prisoners. Those that didn't go to the trollocs, were often left with little or no food and water. On one occasion, Sammael was informed that there was only enough food and water to sustain half the prisoners. Ever the pragmatist, Sammael ordered the execution of half of the prisoners. (BWB Ch5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Sammael escaped from the bore, he set himself up as one of the Council of Nine, in Illian. He quickly becomes the foremost of the Council, and the true power in Illian. (tDR Ch 44) He enters into an alliance with Rahvin, Lanfear, and Graendal, he sends forces to bait Rand al'Thor into attacking him. (tFoH prologue) When that strategy fails, to the true death of Rahvin, and the apparent death of Lanfear, he fails to attend a meeting of the surviving Forsaken. (LoC prologue) However, he later visits the surviving member of the initial alliance, Graendal, receiving from her the message &amp;quot;Let the Lord of Chaos rule.&amp;quot; (LoC Ch6) He then attempts to form a non-aggression pact with Rand al'Thor, which is refused. (Loc Ch16) He claims the title of Nae'blis to Graedal, (LoC Ch23) and enlists her help in a plot to spread the Shaido Aeil across the world, using some sort of ter'angreal that creates temporary gateways. (CoS Ch40) When Rand al'Thor attacks Illian, he is reluctant to destroy his base of power. He forms a gateway to Shadar Logoth, where he is apparently killed by Mashadar, though there is no evidence of his death. (CoS Ch41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Age of Legends-Tel Janin Aellinsar joins Forces of Light, under command of Lews Therin Telamon. (BWB Ch5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
War of Power, year 4- Tel Janin Aellinsar seeks out the Forsaken, Graendal, who takes him to Shayol Ghul, where he swears to the Shadow. This act earns him the name Sammael. ( BWB Ch5: LoC Ch6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
War of Power- Sammael escapes justice at Rorn M'Doi, Nol Caimaine, and Sodharra. (LoC Ch16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
War of Power-Sammael is trapped with the other forsaken at Shayol Ghul, by Lews Therin Telamon and the hundred companions. (TSR Ch26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael enters Illian as Lord Brend, one of the council of nine. He seizes control of the kingdom. (TDR Ch44) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael sends trollocs and myrddraal to kill Rand al'Thor in the Stone of Tear (TSR Ch10; LoC Ch6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael conspires with Lanfear, Rahvin, and Graendal, to lure Rand al'Thor into attacking Sammael. (tFoH Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael is seen by Birgitte in tel'aran rhiod, shadowing his fellow conspirators. (tFoH Ch14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael sends darkfriends and trollocs to bait Rand al'Thor and the Aiel near Taien. (tFoH Ch22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael displays nervousness in the strength of his alliance with Rahvin, Lanfear, and Graendal. They are spied on by Mogheidien, as well as Nynaeve, and Birgitte. (tFoH Ch34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael attacks Rand al'Thor with saidin at the battle of Cairhein. He fails to kill Rand, but kills many maidens, and nearly succeeds in baiting Rand. (tFoH Ch44) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael orders the darkfriend maiden Melindrha to kill Mat Cauthon. She fails. (tFoH Ch51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael fails to attend a meeting of the Forsaken; he later meets with Graendal, and receives the message &amp;quot;Let the Lord of Chaos rule.&amp;quot; (LoC Ch6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael sends an emissary to Rand al'Thor refuses the truce saying, &amp;quot;No truce with the Shadow&amp;quot; (LoC Ch16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Graedal visits Sammael in Illian, he claims the Dark One has promised to name him Nae'blis. He asks her the locations of the other forsaken. (LoC Ch23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael visits Jaichim Carridin and Lady Shiaine in Ebou Dar. Carridin tells Sammael of the presence of Mat Cauthon in Ebou Dar. Sammael tells them to continue their search for angreal and ter'angreal. (aCoS Ch15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael goes to the Shaido, disguised as Caddar, with Graendal, disguised as Maisia. He offers the Shaido &amp;quot;traveling boxes&amp;quot; in exchange for something they gained in Cairhein (most likely treasure of some sort). He later tells Graendal that he will use them to increase chaos. (aCoS Ch20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Sammael gives Sevanna an oath rod to control Galina Casban. He delivers the nar'baha, traveling cubes. The Shaido are scattered across the land. (aCoS Ch40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third Age- Rand al'Thor attacks Illian. Unwilling to let his city be destroyed, Sammael forms a gateway to Shadar Logoth . There the Dragon battles Sammael, and the forsaken is apparently killed by mashadar. However, Rand al'Thor never sees a body, because he had used balefire on Liah, a maiden, when she became ensnared by mashadar. (aCoS Ch41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sammeal is one of the most powerful channelers from the Age of Legends. While it is unclear what his strength is in relation to the other male forsaken, it can be safely assumed that, while weaker than Ishamael , he is more than a match for any aes sedai of the present age of illusions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sammael's primary talent in the power seems to be warding. He was able to ward the entire city of Illian, as well as having wards at the hillforts on the plains of Maredo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aside from the power, Sammael was an excellent general responsible for many victories for both the forces of light, as well as the forces of the Shadow, though his primary talent lay in defense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh he doesn't trust you. I don't think the man trusts himself anymore.&amp;quot;- Graendal to Demandred (Loc Pro) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rand al'Thor is a jumped-up farmboy, a choss-hauler who has been lucky.&amp;quot;- Sammael (LoC Ch6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We will stand on different sides, you and I, come the day of the Great Lord's Return,but why should we kill each other now and leave Demandred and Graendal to contest for the world over our bones.&amp;quot;- Sammael, through his emissary (LoC Ch16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Small increases in chaos are as important as large.&amp;quot;-Sammael (LoC Ch20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illian is mine! I won't destroy what belongs to me killing you, and I won't let you destroy it, either. You had the nerve to come after me here? Do you have the courage to follow me again?&amp;quot;- Sammael (aCoS Ch41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Rand_al%27Thor&amp;diff=2481</id>
		<title>Rand al'Thor</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Rand_al%27Thor&amp;diff=2481"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:35:27Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Atarah al'Norahn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand al'Thor, the Dragon Reborn, was born in 978, at the end of the Aiel War. Born on Dragonmount, as prophecy demanded, he was found by Tam al'Thor, who took him home to the Two Rivers for his wife to raise. Just recently in his life, in 'The Shadow Rising,' he learned that Tam and Kari al'Thor were not his real parents. His father, Janduin, was the clan chief of the Taardad Aiel (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 34), while his mother, Shaiel, was in actuality Tigraine, once Daughter-Heir of Andor and Galad's mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as physical appearances go, Rand looks much like an Aiel. He is considered to be tall in the Westlands, though with the Aiel his height isn't so distinguishable. His hair has a reddish tint to it, and he has gray eyes. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 1.) He looks very much like his birth mother, Tigraine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like all of the people from the Two Rivers, Rand can give a mule lessons in stubbornness. In his younger years, he had a taste for pranks, and often accompanied Mat on his famous escapades. Since being named the Dragon Reborn, he has become serious, grim, and intent on pushing away all those who are important to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most interesting characteristics that Rand acquires as the series progresses is the voice of Lews Therin Telamon speaking to him in his head. Most of the time, the voice is fairly crazy, and Rand thinks that he must be going insane from the taint on saidin. Other times, Lews Therin seems to be almost sane, and actually helps Rand get out of a few scrapes. Rand doesn't tell many people about it, as he is afraid that they will also think that he is going crazy; Min and Cadsuane are two of the only people who know about the voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rand's Journey==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand's journey from Sheepherder to Dragon Reborn begins on the road from Tam's farm to Emond's Field. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 1.) When he spots a Fade on the road, this propels him and his friends, Mat and Perrin, into the path of Moiraine Damodred and Lan Mandragoran. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 2.) After the farm and village are attacked by Trollocs (The Eye of the World, Chapter 5), Moiraine and Lan convince the boys that they need to leave Emond's Field or it will be destroyed. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 8.) Joining them are Egwene and Thom. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They travel from Emond's field to Taren Ferry (The Eye of the World, Chapter 11), and then onwards to Baerlon. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 12.) After reaching Baerlon (The Eye of the World, Chapter 13), Rand is visited by Ba'alzamon in his dreams. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 14.) While in Baerlon, Rand meets Min for the first time. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 15.) When Rand is confronted by a Fade in Baerlon, the party, plus Nynaeve who has caught up with them, leave the city. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They arrive in Shadar Logoth. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 18.) It is here that Rand and the other two boys meet Mordeth. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 19.) When both Trollocs and Mashadar attack, they flee; Rand is separated from everyone, though he later finds Mat and Thom. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 20.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand, Mat and Thom travel down the Arinelle River towards Whitebridge. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 24.) After Thom is 'killed', Rand and Mat run from Whitebridge. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 26.) Rand and Mat travel towards Caemlyn. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 31.) Later on, Rand reacts to using saidin, and becomes ill. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 33.) When they arrive in Caemlyn (The Eye of the World, Chapter 35), Rand meets Loial. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Caemlyn, Rand goes to the royal palace and climbs a wall, intent on seeing Logain, a false dragon. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 39.) When he falls into the palace grounds, he meets Elayne, Gawyn and Galad for the first time. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 40.) Later on, Rand and Mat are reunited with the rest of their group. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 41.) Soon after, Rand and the others begin their journey through the Ways towards Fal Dara. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 44; The Eye of the World, Chapter 45; The Eye of the World, Chapter 46.) Next they head for the Blight (The Eye of the World, Chapter 48), and find the Green Man's garden. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 49.) After Rand sees the Eye of the World, they are confronted by Aginor and Balthamel. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 50.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While fighting Ba'alzamon, Rand taps into the untainted saidin of the Eye of the World, and wins the battle. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 51.) He tells Moiraine, Egwene and Nynaeve what happened. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 52.) They head back to Fal Dara. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 53.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back at Fal Dara, Lan is teaching Rand how to use his sword; as they practice, they see the entourage of the Amyrlin Seat arrive, and Rand knows that it is because of him. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 1.) Though he tries to leave, all of the gates have been closed. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 2.) Finally, Egwene agrees to hide him in her room, as no man will enter the women's quarters unasked. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 3.) The next day, Rand appears before the Amyrlin Seat, Moiraine and Verin. They speak of him being the Dragon Reborn, and Rand agrees to accompany the group that will search for the Horn of Valere and Mat's dagger, which have been stolen. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 8.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometime along the way, Rand, Loial and Hurin lie down to sleep next to a portal stone, and end up being transported into an alternate world, where they meet several strange creatures, and Selene. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 13; The Great Hunt, Chapter16.) Rand finally manages to get all of them, including Selene, back to the real world. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 17.) Rand and Loial meet up with the Darkfriends and take back the Horn and the dagger. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 19.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They all arrive in Cairhien, searching for the rest of the group that they lost when they were transported by the portal stone. Rand meets up with Thom, learning that he is alive. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 25.) Rand and the other two are eventually reunited with their friends, and they go to Lord Barthane's manor to see if they can find the Horn and dagger, which the Darkfriends stole back from Rand. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 32.) After not finding the Horn, they meet the Ogier Elders at Stedding Tsofu, and then make their way to another portal stone. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 36.) Rand transports them all to Tomon Head, but four months were lost in the transportation. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 37.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the group is caught between the forces of the Whitecloaks and the Seanchan, Rand has another battle with Ba'alzamon, in which he again 'kills' the Forsaken. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 47.) After awaking from unconsciousness after his battle with Ba'alzamon, the Shienarans swear to follow him. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hiding in a camp with Moiraine, Lan, Perrin, Min, Loial, and the Shienarans, Rand is getting impatient. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 2.) After a battle with the Trollocs in which Rand manages to not help at all (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 5), Rand sneaks out of the camp to follow his own path. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 6.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He passes through several villages in Ghealdan, his ta'veren abilities causing chaos wherever he goes. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 8.) When he finally arrives in the city of Tear, he begins his plan to get into the Stone of Tear. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 54.) He eventually gets inside, but is confronted by Be'lal. After Moiraine kills Be'lal, Rand and Ba'alzamon face off once again. Rand pulls Callandor from the Stone of Tear, and follows Ba'alzamon into Tel'aran'rhiod. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Rand is staying in the Stone of Tear, he is attacked by a bubble of evil. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2.) Later on, he gets a visit from Egwene and Elayne; Egwene tells him that she no longer loves him, while Elayne tells him that she is in love with him. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 7; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 8.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Stone of Tear is attacked by Shadowspawn, Rand channels and kills them all. He also meets Lanfear. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 10.) Later, in an attempt to find some answers, Rand goes through the twisted red doorway ter'angreal. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand finally decides that it is time to go to the Aiel Waste. He transports himself, Moiraine, Lan, Mat, Egwene and the Aiel to the Aiel Waste, using a portal stone. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 22.) When they arrive, Rand is greeted by several Wise Ones. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 23.) He is sent to Rhuidean, were he learns of the history of the Aiel. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 24; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 25; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 26.) When he rejoins all of the others, he shows everyone the two dragons that now encircle his arms, proclaiming him the Car'a'carn, the chief of chiefs. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 34.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand and all of the others begin to make their way to Alcair Dal. On the way, they stop at Cold Rocks Hold, where he manages to worsen his relationship with Aviendha by being accepted by the Maidens as a potential husband for her. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 50.) When they reach Alcair Dal, Couladin and Rand face off, each trying to make the Aiel believe that he is the car'a'carn. Rand succeeds when he tells everyone about the history of the Aiel. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 57.) Rand then travels to Rhuidean, where he meets both Asmodean and Lanfear. He finds out that Jasin Natael is really Asmodean in disguise. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 57; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 58.) Lanfear almost fully blocks Asmodean from the One Power, and Rand takes him as a teacher. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 58.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all of the incidents at Al'cair Dal, Rand and all of his followers go back to Rhuidean. When Moiraine and Egwene visit him, he finds out that Moiraine has found another seal. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 2.) Later on, he is attacked by Darkhounds, and destroys them using Balefire. After this, Lanfear appears and tries to convince him to overthrow the Creator and the Dark One with her. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 6.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Rand begins to lead the Aiel out of the Aiel Waste. They arrive at the town of Taien, in the Jangai Pass, to find that it is pretty much destroyed. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 20.) After making camp, Aviendha appears and presents him with a gift: King Laman's sword. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 21.) That night, the Rand and Aviendha are attacked by Draghkar; he kills one and she kills one, both saving the other. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 22.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, they reach Cairhien; Rand finds out that the Shaido have attacked the capital city. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 23; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 30.) When Rand goes to his rooms, it is to find Aviendha naked, washing herself. Mortified, she opens a gateway, which happens to lead to Seanchan, and flees. Using saidin to keep the gateway open, Rand goes after her. After he saves her, they sleep together. The next morning, they make their way back to the gateway; they are attacked by Seanchan, but manage to escape. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 31; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 32.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand and the others begin to make plans for battle with the Shaido. During the actual battle, he is on a tower with Aviendha and Egwene, channeling against the Shaido. The tower is eventually destroyed by Sammael. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 43; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 44.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rand awakens from his exhaustion, they ride into the city of Cairhien, as they had defeated the Shaido. Tairen and Cairhienin nobles alike swear fealty to him. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 46.) Later, he makes plans to kill Rhavin after learning about Morgase's death. The next morning, they all go down to the docks. There, Lanfear attacks; she is overcome with jealousy after learning about Rand and Aviendha, and tries to kill both Aviendha and Egwene. Moiraine ends up saving them all, killing both herself and Lanfear in the process, and Rand blames himself for both of their deaths. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 51; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 52; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 53.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Rand takes himself and a bunch of others, including Mat, Aviendha, Jasin Natael and a lot of Aiel, to Caemlyn to attack Rhavin. Rhavin and Rand end up chasing each other through Tel'aran'rhiod. With the help of Nynaeve, who is also in Tel'aran'rhiod, Rand kills Rhavin. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 54; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 55.) After all of this, Rand stays in Caemlyn, where Davram Bashere, Marshal-General of Saldaea, appears and pledges himself into Rand's service. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 56.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time later, while Rand is practicing sword-fighting in the courtyard, Mazrim Taim shows up; after they talk for a while, Taim ends up pledging himself to Rand. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 2.) Rand decides to let Mazrim Taim teach all of the men who can channel; he had announced an amnesty for men who could channel, and many had shown up to be tested. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 56; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 2; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 3.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After some rather inconsequential events, Rand, who has just found out that there are two new Aes Sedai in Caemlyn, goes out to see who they are. He finds that it is Alanna and Verin, and that they have a group of Two Rivers girls with them; he learns that all of them have the ability to channel. He goes to speak to the two Aes Sedai in private, and Alanna bonds him as her Warder without his permission. Angry, Rand leaves the room and frightens the Two Rivers girls by shouting at them that he is the Dragon Reborn. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time later, Rand meets three Ogier; Erith, Covril (Loial's mother) and Elder Hamman. When he learns that they are trying to find Loial, who is in the Two Rivers, Rand says that he will take them there. First, though, he Travels to Shadar Logoth with the Ogier and a group of Maidens. He does what he can to make the Waygate inaccessible, and then takes the Ogier to the Two Rivers before going back to Caemlyn. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 20; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other events pass, such as an attempted assassination by the Whitecloaks, and a meeting with three of the Aes Sedai that Elaida sent to him as an envoy. Later, he is also attacked by a Gray Man, whom Taim kills after he shows up to speak to Rand. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 26; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 27; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 28.) Some time later, he meets with three of the Salidar Aes Sedai, and also meets with Perrin and Faile, who have just arrived in Caemlyn. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 43; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 45.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several days pass before one of the main events in the sixth book. A group of Elaida's Aes Sedai show up and kidnap Rand; their intention is to bring him back to the White Tower; they had also captured Min. The Aes Sedai beat him as punishment for trying to escape, and for killing two Warders. The Aes Sedai take him to the Shaido Aiel, whom they have some sort of alliance with. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 51; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those loyal to Rand rally together to save him; among them are Perrin, Loial, the Cairhienin, the Tairens, the Aiel, and the Salidar Aes Sedai. During the battle, Rand manages to break the shield placed on him by the Tower Aes Sedai; shortly afterwards, Taim and the Asha'man show up and win the battle, destroying much of the Shaido army. When he sees that the Salidar Aes Sedai are with his rescuers, remembering what happened with the Tower Aes Sedai, he forces them to swear fealty to him. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rand returns to Cairhien, it is to find that many people thought that he had submitted to Elaida. Among them is Lady Colavaere, who has seized the throne of Cairhien, despite the fact that Rand had meant the throne for Elayne. He ends up banishing her. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 5.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Rand finally goes to Rhuidean to collect the two ter'angreal that control the Choedan Kal. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 33.) Back in Cairhien, he meets Min, who tells him that Colavaere had hanged herself. Both of them are distraught over many things, and end up sleeping together. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 19.) Later, Rand and Perrin get into a fight, concerning the Tower Aes Sedai, who he has handed over to the Aiel Wise Ones. Rand yells at him, and, in an attempt to protect his friend by separating the two of them, he tells Perrin that he hates him, and that he never wants to see him again. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 27.) Afterwards Rand, along with an entourage, goes to visit the Sea Folk that are in Cairhien. He leaves Rafela and Merana behind to negotiate some agreements on his behalf. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 34.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to find out what the rebel Cairhienin and Tairens are doing, Rand and Min Travel to the rebel camp. There, they meet Caroline Damodred, Darlin Sisnera and Toram Riatin. He also spots Padan Fain, in disguise. When a devastating fog descends upon the camp, Rand flees with a group of people; Min, Caroline, Darlin, Toram, and Cadsuane and two of her Aes Sedai, whom they had met at the rebel camp. Fain attacks him, and with the ruby dagger, slices him. He nearly dies right then and there, but Cadsuane and Samitsu, one of the other Aes Sedai, both use the power to keep him alive until they get to the palace in Cairhien. There, Damer Flinn, an Asha'man who is interested in Healing, manages to Heal him to the point where they think that he might live. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 35; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 36.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Rand awakens, his next plan is to kill Sammael. He and Sammael eventually wind up in Shadar Logoth, and Mashadar kills Sammael. When Rand returns to Illian, where Sammael had ruled, he takes the Laurel Crown of Illian. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 41.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Rand controls Illian, he also takes control of the army of Illian, once loyal to Lord Brend (Sammael.) When he let go of saidin, he experienced a problem that has only begun occurring recently; he gets very dizzy. (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 13.) However, by this time, Rand thinks that he may know how to cleanse the male half of the power. (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 14.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Rand and his force move throughout the world, they encounter the Seanchan several times. He returns to Cairhien to speak to both Min and Cadsuane. When he and Min leave for Caemlyn, they are just in time to avoid a huge explosion in the Sun Palace that would have killed them. (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 24; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 27; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand begins to travel to different places, in an attempt to throw any enemies off his intended path. When he and Min go to Caemlyn to speak with Nynaeve, he intends to be in and out before Elayne and Aviendha can see him. This backfires, however, when Min tells Elayne and Aviendha; he ends up declaring his love for the three of them, and they to him, before Nynaeve and Lan. The four of them go off alone, and talk him into letting Elayne and Aviendha bond him, including Min in the weave. He then spends the night with Elayne. (Winter's Heart, Prologue; Winter's Heart, Chapter 11; Winter's Heart, Chapter 12.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand leaves Caemlyn for Far Madding; Min, Nynaeve, Lan and Alivia go with him. He kills Manel Rochaid, one of the Asha'man loyal to Mazrim Taim, who had given Rochaid and Raefar Kisman to kill him. While scouting Far Madding, he is captured by some of the guards until Cadsuane, who had followed him, arranges for his release. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 22; Winter's Heart, Chapter 25; Winter's Heart, Chapter 32; Winter's Heart, Chapter 33; Winter's Heart, Chapter 34.) When he and his group leave Far Madding, Cadsuane and her group accompany them. They stop by Tear so that Rand can get Callandor, before going to Shadar Logoth, where Rand and Nynaeve proceed to cleanse saidin using the Choedan Kal. They both pass out afterwards (Winter's Heart, Chapter 35.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With saidin cleansed, Rand and all of the people with him are in Tear, on the Pendaloan estates, recovering. While there, both Loial and Logain show up to speak with him. (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 23; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last that we hear of from Rand in the tenth book is that the High Lady Suroth wants for him to meet the Daughter of the Nine Moons. (Crossroads of Twilight, Epilogue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Strengths and Talents==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dragon Reborn, Rand has many talents when it comes to the One Power, aside from being very strong where saidin is concerned. His talents include the ability to Travel and use Balefire. One of the rare talents he has is to be able to block a gateway open; Asmodean is astounded, because only Demandred, Semirhage and Lews Therin had been able to do that. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 32.) However, he is not very good at Healing. (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 23.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the series progresses, Rand finds that he suddenly has talent for both drawing and playing the flute; both of these talents came from Lews Therin Telamon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Relationships with other Characters== &lt;br /&gt;
While they were growing up, Rand and Mat were best friends. This friendship continues on throughout the first book. After learning that Rand is the Dragon Reborn, Mat begins to distance himself, though they still consider each other friends. As with Mat, Perrin was another of Rand's childhood friends. After learning that he is the Dragon Reborn, he didn't seem to be as afraid of Rand as Mat was. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the series, Rand was in love with Egwene, and she was him. The whole village of Emond's Field had expected them to marry. After they realized that they weren't in love anymore, they still remained friends, though they have now been placed on almost opposing sides due to their own separate duties. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand meets Elayne early on in the series, though she doesn't play a large roll in his life until later on. He thinks that she is beautiful, and she thinks that he is fascinating. Elayne falls in love with Rand somewhere in around 'The Great Hunt' to 'The Shadow Rising.' Rand is in love with her as well, though for a long time tries to avoid her for her own protection. In 'Winter's Heart,' they spent a night together, and Elayne is now pregnant with his children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aviendha was the second woman that Rand fell in love with. Their relationship started off on the rocky side, with Aviendha always criticizing him and Rand wondering what he had done to upset her. In 'The Fires of Heaven,' she finally admits that she is in love with him, and he with her, and they sleep together. He eventually sends her away, afraid that because he loves her, she might become a target. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Min is the third woman that he falls in love with. Very early on in the series, Min had a viewing that she would fall in love with him, as would two others (Elayne and Aviendha). Rand doesn't fall in love with her until later on in the series, and simply thinks of her as a good friend. In 'A Crown of Swords,' they finally admit their love for each other and sleep together. Rand trusts Min implicitly, and makes as much use of her viewings as he can. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve regards Rand as a woolhead that she knew from a young age. She often still acts as if she is the Wisdom of Emond's Field, and he just any other young man. She is one of the first to know that he is the Dragon Reborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial seems pretty devoted to Rand as a friend. He is determined to write a book on the events that take place around Rand and his two ta'veren friends. Rand is the first out of the original group to meet Loial, and the first to accept him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning of the series, Rand is in awe of Moiraine. As a young country boy, he is overawed by the imposing Aes Sedai figure that she cuts. Eventually, when she tries to manipulate him one time too many, he looses his trust in her. She sticks around, trying to help him fulfill prophecy to the best of her ability. Rand blames himself for her death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand's relationship with Thom seems to be relatively sincere. Thom tries his best to protect Rand, as well as Mat and Perrin, since he hadn't been able to save his nephew, who could also channel. When Rand finds out that Thom isn't dead, he is genuinely relieved and happy to see him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lan first regarded Rand as a simple sheepherder, a country boy. At times, when he disobeyed Moiraine, it was obvious that Lan was angry. However, Rand and Lan came to respect each other. Lan taught Rand how to use his sword, gave him advice about many things, and was, overall, his friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Rand and Gawyn start off with a relatively good relationship, after Morgase is proclaimed 'dead,' Gawyn is convinced that Rand was responsible for killing his mother. He swears to get revenge on Rand, and his promise to Egwene not to hurt Rand until she has proof that he didn't kill Morgase is the only thing that keeps Gawyn from trying to kill Rand. As for Galad, even though they are half brothers, Galad would most likely try to kill Rand were he ever to meet him again. Likewise, Rand doesn't seem to feel anything for Galad, either. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tam is the only father that Rand has ever known, and he loves him dearly. Near the beginning of the series, he refused to believe that Tam wasn't his real father; eventually, he came to accept it, but it never changed the way he thought of Tam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand's relationship with Siuan and Elaida is the thread that pulls the latter two together in the initial 'fight for Amyrlin,' so to speak. Siuan, attempting to manipulate Rand in the hopes that he will be prepared for the Last Battle, has, along with Moiraine, dedicated her life to finding him. Because Elaida is aware that Siuan has something to do with Rand, she arranges for Siuan to be deposed. Now that she is Amyrlin, Elaida is also trying to control Rand; she sends Aes Sedai to kidnap him and bring him to the Tower, and is intent on forcing the Dragon Reborn to submit himself to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between Rand and Alanna is understandably very touchy. Rand resents Alanna for bonding him against her will, and she is one of the main reasons that he thinks he must never trust Aes Sedai again. Alanna, on the other hand, only wants to be near Rand, and to help him in any way possible, something that he very rarely allows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good portion of the Aiel have accepted that Rand is their Car'a'carn, their Chief of Chiefs. This does not make them grovel before him, though, as many other people do. The Maidens of the Spear regard him as their long-lost brother, or, in the cases of some, long-lost son. The Chiefs listen to him and carry out his bidding, but they also know who they are and do not let Rand get the better of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before her 'death,' Lanfear is obsessed with winning Rand's love. She remembers him as Lews Therin Telamon, and considers him to be hers. Rand, on the other hand, wants nothing to do with her. As she is a woman, he is loathe to harm her. After Lanfear 'dies' and is reincarnated as Cyndane, all she wants is to see Rand die. As for the other Forsaken, they all hate him to varying degrees. Demandred despises him because of the fact that Lews Therin Telamon was always better then him. Sammael hates him &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Padan Fain hates Rand with a vengeance. He thinks that what has been done to him is Rand's fault, since the Dark One altered him in order to be able to track Rand. Padan Fain's sole purpose in life seems to have become hunting Rand down and trying to kill him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quotes== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am tired of running. Tired of you threatening my friends. I will run no more. (Rand to Ba'alzamon; The Eye of the World, Chapter 51.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I deny you. You have no power over me, and I will not kneel to you, alive or dead.&amp;quot; (Rand to Ba'alzamon, The Eye of the World, Chapter 51.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I can't. I mean...I didn't do it on purpose. It just happened. I don't want to-to channel the Power. I won't ever do it again. I swear it.&amp;quot; (Rand to Moiraine, Siuan and Verin, The Great Hunt, Chapter 8.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That's right! The Dragon's banner! Moiraine wants me to be a puppet on Tar Valon strings, a false Dragon for the Aes Sedai. She's going to push it down my throat whatever I want. But-I-will-not-be-used!&amp;quot; (Rand to Mat and Perrin; The Great Hunt, Chapter 11.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Duty. Death is lighter than a feather, duty heavier than a mountain. That's what they say in Shienar. 'The Dark One is stirring. The Last Battle is coming. And the Dragon Reborn has to face the Dark One in the Last Battle, or the Shadow will cover everything. The Wheel of Time broken. Every Age remade in the Dark One's image.' There's only me. I have the duty, because there isn't anybody else, now is there?&amp;quot; (Rand to Perrin; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the right of blood, I ask leave to enter Rhuidean, for the honor of our ancestors and the memory of what was.&amp;quot; (Rand to the Wise Ones; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 23.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I..do not like to see a woman die. I hate it, Sulin. It curdles me up inside. I could not kill a woman if my life hung on it. (Rand to Sulin; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 53.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I forget nothing, Aes Sedai. I said six could come, but I count nine. I said you would be on an equal footing with the Tower emissaries, and for bringing nine, you will be. They are on their knees, Aes Sedai. Kneel!&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You were wrong, Cadsuane. He's real. I'm certain of it. I know he is.&amp;quot; (Rand to Cadsuane concerning Lews Therin's Voice; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 36.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't have time for tears, either, Min. Sometimes, the hounds catch the wolf and wish they hadn't. Sometimes, he turns on them, or waits in ambush. But first, the wolf has to run.&amp;quot; (Rand to Min; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;With this, you can touch the greatest sa'angral ever made for a woman. It's buried on Tremalking, I understand, but that doesn't matter. With this one, I can touch its male twin. I was told by...someone...once, that a man and woman using those sa'angreal could challenge the Dark One. They might have to be used for that, one day, but in the meantime, I hope they're enough to cleanse the male half of the Source.&amp;quot; (Rand to Nynaeve; Winter's Heart, Chapter 11.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It has to end! I don't need a war with the White Tower, and you bloody Asha'man bloody well won't give me a war with the White Tower! Do I make myself understood?&amp;quot; (Rand to Logain; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Rahvin&amp;diff=2480</id>
		<title>Rahvin</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Rahvin&amp;diff=2480"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:34:17Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rahvin, one of the thirteen original Forsaken, was born with the name Ared Mosinel (The World of Robert Jordan's &amp;quot;The Wheel of Timeâ€). Little is known about him from before the War of Power, except for the fact that he most probably turned to the Dark One for power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In appearance, Rahvin was taller than Rand, and larger as well. He looks youthful, with the exception of white streaks at his temples (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 46). His hair and eyes, as well as his complexion, are dark, and he is considered to be very handsome (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 47). Despite this fact, Rahvin cannot seem to tolerate rejection of any kind. When it comes to his lovers, the women he chooses rarely have any choice in the matter (The World of Robert Jordan's &amp;quot;The Wheel of Timeâ€). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rahvin, as can be expected of a Forsaken, greatly lusts for power (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 58) According to Asmodean, Rhavin only looks after his own interests, and would sit on the sideline, even during the Last Battle (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Along with all of the other Forsaken, Rahvin is sealed into the Bore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rahvin sets himself up in Caemlyn, seducing Queen Morgase of Andor. He takes the name of &amp;quot;Lord Gaebrilâ€ (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rahvin orders Elayne's death (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rahvin meets with Sammael, Lanfear, and Graendal. They form a loose alliance, intending to control Rand (The Fires of Heaven, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Morgase flees from the Royal Palace, Ravhin, still playing the part of Lord Gaebril, names himself King of Andor (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 51). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand attacks the Royal Palace, Rahvin uses lightning, killing Mat, Aviendha and Asmodean (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rahvin and Rand chase each other through Tel'aran'rhiod. With the help of Nynaeve, Rand balefires Rahvin (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 54; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the One Power is concerned, Rahvin, as all of the other Forsaken, is very strong. He also knows Compulsion, and uses it often, especially on women like Morgase. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside of the One Power, Rahvin excels in politics, diplomacy and manipulation (The Fires of Heaven, Prologue; The World of Robert Jordan's &amp;quot;The Wheel of Timeâ€). During the War of Power, he caused several regions to surrender to the Dark One without any invasions. He is a good general, and during the War of Power he held both military commands and political office (The World of Robert Jordan's &amp;quot;The Wheel of Timeâ€). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite his talents, Rahvin has two major weaknesses. One is his love for flattery. During the War of Power, many people gained high administrative positions through flattery, though he would always replace them if they could not handle the job. The second is his fondness for women. Any carelessness that he displays can be attributed to time spent with his lovers (The World of Robert Jordan's &amp;quot;The Wheel of Timeâ€). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asmodean seems to dislike Rahvin greatly, and is glad that he is dead (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 56). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moghedien also possibly dislikes Rahvin to some extent. She says to Nynaeve, &amp;quot;You are too strong to waste; you may be useful one day. I would love to see Rahvin's eyes the day he meets you unblockedâ€ (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rahvin does not hate Rand as Sammael and Demandred do. However, Rand loathes Rahvin for what he has done to Morgase. Though he, in part, blames himself for not rescuing her sooner, Rand swears to get revenge (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 51). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rahvin manipulates Morgase and bends her to his will. By controlling her, he basically controls Andor. By using Compulsion, he makes her think that she is in love with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-He always repays favors (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gaebril replaced the Queen's Guards with men who were loyal to only him (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 12; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Aside from Morgase, Rahvin spends his time with Alteima and six other women (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-As Rand plans his attack on Rahvin, Lews Therin whispers into his mind, 'He likes to come from behind, or at your flanks' (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 51). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Morgase is determined to deal with Gaebril (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 56). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Aran'gar thinks to herself that Asmodean and Sammael must be as dead as Be'lal and Rahvin (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Elayne thinks to herself of how Rahvin had murdered her mother, and that Lini probably died trying to protect her, because she would never back down, even before one of the Forsaken (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 13). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Few people seem to believe that it was Rahvin/Gaebril's influence that made Morgase have Ellorien flogged. Few people even seem to believe that Gaebril was Rahvin at all (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Mattin Stepaneos claims to Egwene that Morgase was killed by Rand, Egwene informs him that she was killed by Rahvin (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As my Queen commands, so shall it be.â€ (Gaebril to Morgase; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So it is no attack, is it? You were never one for attacking openly, were you? Not as bad as Moghedien, perhaps, but you did always favor the flanks and the rear. I will trust you this time, enough to hear you out. As long as you are under my eye.â€ (Rahvin to Lanfear; The Fires of Heaven, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is he really so strong? This Rand al'Thor. Could he have overwhelmed you, face-to-face?â€ (Rahvin to Lanfear; The Fires of Heaven, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You do too much. Go to your bedchamber and sleep. Go now. I will wake you when you have rested enough.â€ (Gaebril to Morgase; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You will go and wait for me, Morgase. I have dealt with all that needs dealing with. I will come to you this evening. You will go now. You will go.â€ (Gaebril to Morgase; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Chosen dwindle, Demandred. The weak fall away. Who betrays me shall die the final death. Asmodean, twisted by his weakness. Rahvin dead in his pride. He served well, yet even I cannot save him from balefire. Even I cannot step outside of time.â€ (The Dark One to Demandred; Lord of Chaos, Prologue).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Perrin_Aybara&amp;diff=2479</id>
		<title>Perrin Aybara</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Perrin_Aybara&amp;diff=2479"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:33:09Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrin is the son of Con and Joslyn Aybara, and was born in 978 NE. He lives on a farm east of Emond's Field. He has three younger siblings: two sisters named Adora and Deselle, and a brother named Paet. Around the age of 12, he became apprentice to Harral Luhhan, the blacksmith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrin is of average height, though he is shorter than Rand. He is stocky enough to seem a man and a half wide, and has broad shoulders and thick arms. His hair is a curly brown. Originally, his eyes were also brown, but after becoming a Wolfbrother, they changed to gold, and also become very sharp. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 3; The Eye of the World, Chapter 14; The Great Hunt, Chapter 14.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Eye of the World&amp;quot;, Perrin learned that he has the ability to speak with wolves. This also gives him the ability to reach Tel'aran'rhiod through the Wolf Dream. Very few people know about Perrin being a Wolfbrother. Elyas and Faile know, and Moiraine suspects, but Rand has no idea. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrin has a gentle disposition. When around people, he moves carefully, afraid that he might accidentally break something or hurt someone. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 20.) He likes to think things over slowly and doesn't like to be careless. (Because of this, he is god at solving puzzles, though he has to see the puzzle to be able to solve it. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 20; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 7.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Perrin's Journey ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first time we see Perrin is when Padan Fain shows up at Emond's Field the night before Bel Tine. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 3.) Later, he is part of the original group that leaves the Two Rivers with Moiraine and Lan, heading first towards Baerlon, and then onwards past Shadar Logoth to Caemlyn. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 10; The Eye of the World, Chapter 11; The Eye of the World, Chapter 12; The Eye of the World, Chapter 13.) While in Baerlon, like Rand and Mat, Perrin has dreams about Ba'alzamon, marking him as one whom the Dark One wishes dead. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 14.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once having reached Shadar Logoth, Perrin goes with Rand and Mat to look around. They meet Mordeth, but manage to escape with their lives. That night, when Trollocs appear, Perrin is separated from the others by Mashadar. He later finds Egwene. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 18; The Eye of the World, Chapter 19; The Eye of the World, Chapter 20; The Eye of the World, Chapter 22.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrin and Egwene decide to set off for Caemlyn, hoping to meet the others there. On the way, they encounter a man named Elyas and a pack of wolves. Elyas informs them that if they keep on going as they are, they will miss Caemlyn by a long shot, so Perrin and Egwene end up traveling with Elyas. Along the way, Perrin learns that Elyas can speak to wolves, and the Wolfbrother informs Perrin that he can, as well. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 22; The Eye of the World, Chapter 23.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrin, Egwene and Elyas end up stumbling upon a camp of Tinkers. They travel with them for several days before parting from the Tuatha'an. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 25; The Eye of the World, Chapter 27.) Later, the three of them are attacked by ravens, but they find an abandoned stedding, where they take refuge. There, however, they are found by a group of Whitecloaks. There is a fight, and Perrin kills two Whitecloaks. One of Elyas's wolf friends, Hopper, is also killed. Because of the two dead Whitecloaks, Egwene and Perrin are taken prisoner as Darkfriends. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 29; The Eye of the World, Chapter 30.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While with the Whitecloaks, Perrin and Egwene are treated very harshly, since they are supposedly Darkfriends. Luckily for them, Moiraine, Lan and Nynaeve appear to rescue them. They all ride on towards Caemlyn, where they find Rand and Mat. Finally, the whole group has been reunited. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 30; The Eye of the World, Chapter 38; The Eye of the World, Chapter 41.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After everyone is caught up on what everyone else has been up to, Moiraine decides that they must go to the Eye of the World. With an Ogier named Loial to lead the way, they travel through the Ways towards Fal Dara, Shienar. Once having gotten this far, they head for the Blight, where they hope to find the Eye of the World. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 42; The Eye of the World, Chapter 43; The Eye of the World, Chapter 44; The Eye of the World, Chapter 45; The Eye of the World, Chapter 46; The Eye of the World, Chapter 47; The Eye of the World, Chapter 48.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They finally find the Eye of the World and the Green Man, only to also encounter two of the Forsaken, Aginor and Balthamel. Balthamel is killed by the Green Man, who is killed in turn, and Aginor is killed when he follows Rand. Lan, Mat, Perrin and Loial go into the Eye of the World and find a broken seal of the Dark Oneis prison, the Dragon banner and Horn of Valere. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 49; The Eye of the World, Chapter 50; The Eye of the World, Chapter 52.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in Fal Dara, Perrin spends his time doing whatever until events start to pick up again. When the Horn of Valere and Mat's ruby dagger are stolen, and the Amyrlin Seat arrives, he is asked to go with the party that will track down the stolen items. He agrees. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 3; The Great Hunt, Chapter; The Great Hunt, Chapter 8.) One the journey south, Perrin and Mat learn that Rand is the Dragon Reborn and begin to avoid him. The next morning, Rand, Hurin and Loial have disappeared. Without Hurin, their sniffer, to follow the trail of the thieves, Perrin and his wolf-nose take up the job. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 11; The Great Hunt, Chapter 14.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They continue to journey south. Nothing of much consequence happens, with the exception of running into an Aiel man named Urien who is searching for &amp;quot;He Who Comes With the Dawn.â€ Perrin and Mat suspect that this might be Rand. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 28.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Perrin, Mat and the Shienarans reach Cairhien, where they are reunited with Rand, Hurin and Loial. They learn that Rand and the others had found the Horn of Valere and the ruby dagger, only to have them stolen back. When Hurin learns that the Horn of Valere is in Lord Barthanes' manor, some of the others go in to find it, but return empty handed. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 30; The Great Hunt, Chapter 31; The Great Hunt, Chapter 32.) The whole group travels to Falme by Portal Stone, losing four months in the process. Once there, Perrin, along with the others, confronts both the Seanchan and the Whitecloaks and comes out victorious. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 37; The Great Hunt, Chapter 41; The Great Hunt, Chapter 44; The Great Hunt, Chapter 45; The Great Hunt, Chapter 46; The Great Hunt, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dragon Reborn begins in the winter, with Perrin, Rand, Moiraine, Lan, Min, Loial and the Shienarans in the Mountains of Mist. When Trollocs attack the camp, he fights along with the others. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 1; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 2; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 3; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 4; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 5.) When Rand leaves the Mountains of Mist on his own, Perrin, Moiraine, Lan and Loial follow him into Ghealdan. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 7.) They travel through Ghealdan, soon arriving at a village named Remen. There, Perrin finds that an Aielman has been taken captive and is hanging in a cage. Perrin, hating to see a man in a cage, lets him free. Perrin and the Aielman, Gaul, fight and kill the Whitecloaks that attack them. A girl sees but doesn't say anything. Perrin, Moiraine, Lan and Loial flee on a ship, but the girl jumps on board as well. Perrin learns that her name is Zarine, though she wishes to be called Faile. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 33; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 34; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 35.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, Perrin and the others reach Illian. While eating at an inn, they are attacked by six Grey Men. After they have been killed, traces of Darkhounds are found. Later, when Perrin, Moiraine, Lan, Loial and Faile are chased by Darkhounds, they kill them as well. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 42; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 43.) When Faile is caught by a dream ter'angreal, Perrin, having fallen in love with Faile, goes into the Wolf Dream and saves her. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 53; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 54; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after everyone is all back together, Perrin and Faile are attacked by a bubble of evil in the Stone of Tear. Perrin's axe tries to kill them, but he protects Faile and eventually the axe returns to normal. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrin has lately been hearing rumors about the Two Rivers and wishes to return home. However, he does not want Faile to go with him since it would put her in danger. In order to get Faile to stay behind, he puts up with Berelain flirting with him, knowing that it will anger Faile. However, this plan backfires on his when Faile tricks Loial into agreeing to take Faile to the Two Rivers by Waygate, which is how Perrin was going to go. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 13; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 14; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two groups end up going through the Waygate; Faile, Loial, Bain and Chiad in one group, and Perrin and Gaul a little ways behind them. Technically, they are all together, but Perrin is angry at Faile for tricking Loial, and Faile is angry at Perrin for trying to leave her behind. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 18; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 27.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, they all reach the Two Rivers. Perrin speaks with Marin and Bran al'Vere, who have a lot to tell him. The Whitecloaks are looking for him, and are convinced he is a Darkfriend. Perrin says that he will give himself up so that the will go away, but Faile is aghast at the suggestion. Perrin is then told that his entire family is dead because of Trollocs. Perrin is in shock but tries to hide it. He also learns that Mat's family and the Luhhans have been taken prisoner by the Whitecloaks. Out of his, Mat and Rand's families, only Abell Cauthon and Tam al'Thor are still free, and they are in hiding. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faile announces that she has had enough, that Perrin must grieve for his family. The others leave, and Perrin cries while Faile holds him. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 29.) Perrin plans to find Tam and Abell and rescue Mat's family and the Luhhans. Marin takes Perrin and his group to the old sickhouse, which is east of the village, and they get another big surprise. There are two Aes Sedai in the Two Riveres: Alanna and Verin. They have been hiding with help from the Women's Circle. They speak for some time, and then Tam and Abell show up. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 30; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 31.) They head towards the Whitecloak camp, picking up other young men on the way, and manage their rescue. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 32; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 33.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the rest of Perrin's journey through The Shadow Rising consists of him leading men against Trollocs in the Two Rivers. There are a couple of encounters with the Tinkers; the Tuatha'an are attacked by Trollocs and seek shelter in Emond's Field. Aram pledges himself to Perrin and takes up the sword. Near the end, Perrin and Faile marry and Perrin convinces Faile to go for help, knowing that he will probably never see her again. However, Faile does return with help and the Two Rivers is saved. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 40; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 41; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 42; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 43; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 44; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 45; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 53; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 56.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to his work in the Two Rivers and the people's respect for him, the people of the Two Rivers make Perrin and Faile their lord and lady. A manor house is built, servants are hired, and Faile seems rather content. Perrin, however, feels the tug of ta'veren to ta'veren, and knows that he must go to Rand. (Lord of Chaos, Prologue.) When they reach Caemlyn, Perrin meets Faile's parents. Her father is angry with Perrin, since Faile was not old enough to marry without her mother's permission. Perrin and Faile convince both of her parents to let them stay together. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 46.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rand is kidnapped by Aes Sedai, Perrin leads the Two Rivers men in the attempt to rescue him. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 54; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When everyone returns to Cairhien after Dumai's Wells, Perrin is intent only on finding out if Faile is all right. They learn that Colavaere has taken the throne of Cairhien, and Perrin finds out that Faile is working as one of Colavaere's ladies maids, though he cannot imagine why. Once Rand has taken care of Colavaere, Perrin and Faile speak. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 1; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 2; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 3; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 4; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 5; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 6.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrin Travels to Ghealdan with Faile, the Two Rivers men, a bunch of Aiel and Berelain. They rescue a group of people including a woman named Maighdin, who is really Morgase, the Queen of Andor, though none of them know it. Perrin has talks with both Masema, who is the Prophet of the Dragon, and Alliandre, the Queen of Ghealdan. Alliandre swears fealty to him. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 27; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 7; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 8; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 9; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day, when Perrin returns from speaking with Masema in a town called Abila, he learns that Faile, Bain, Chiad, Maighdin, Alliandre and a couple of other women have been captured by the Shaido Aiel. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 1; Winter's Heart, Chapter 2.) Perrin spends a lot of time searching for her in the Wolf Dream and is absolutely desperate to find her. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 5.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, Perrin's camp needs supplies, so he and some others go to the town of So Harbor, which has supposedly been haunted by ghosts for the past little while. The quality of the goods in So Harbor is not very good, but Perrin makes his purchases anyway, all the while chafing about the need to find Faile. (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 25; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 26.) When he returns, he learns that the scouts have captured some Shaido warriors. The warriors are tortured, and Perrin even mutilates one to get information on the whereabouts of Faile. Perrin's journey in Crossroads of Twilight ends up with him learning that he might be able to get some help from the Seanchan. (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 27.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand, an old friend of Perrin's, considers Perrin to be one of the few people that he can still trust. Despite the fact that he, at one point, wonders whether Perrin's loyalty lies with him or Faile, (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 7) he still trusts him. Back when they were all still in Emond's Field, Perrin would often be drawn, along with Rand, into Mat's schemes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrin loves Faile more than anyone in the world. When they first met, he didn't like her all that much, but his feelings soon turned around. He does everything that he can to protect her, and in The Shadow Rising they get married. After Faile is kidnapped by the Shaido, all he can think about is rescuing her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial is a good friend of Perrin's. They are tied together by many events, right from The Eye of the World to The Crossroads of Twilight. Loial accompanies Perrin and Faile to the Two Rivers, and does everything he can to help Perrin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like most other sensible males, Perrin doesn't trust Aes Sedai very much. He knows some of them, like Verin, better than others and therefore has a little bit more trust in them, but mainly doesn't like to be around them. In The Shadow Rising, when Alanna thinks about bonding Perrin, Faile threatens Alanna with her life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aram has sworn himself to Perrin and Faile, but Perrin has never been a big fan of Aram. In The Eye of the World, he thinks that Aram smiles too much, and is annoyed that Egwene pays so much attention to him. After the events in The Shadow Rising he puts up with Aram, but although Aram is devoted to him, Perrin still doesn't like him very much. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dreams and Viewings ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The strongest thing I see about the big, curly-haired fellow are a wolf, and a broken crown, and trees flowering all around him.â€ (Min to Rand about Perrin; The Eye of the World, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know I've read you, Egwene. I don't understand most of itâ€¦I almost never do â€¦but I see things I am sure link you to Rand, and Perrin, and Mat, andâ€¦yes, even Galad, the Light help you for a fool. How can any of that happen if the Seanchan take you off across the ocean?&amp;quot; (Min to Egwene; The Great Hunt, Chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An Aielman in a cage. A Tuatha'an with a sword. A falcon and a hawk, perching on your shoulders. Both female, I think. And all the rest of course. What is always there. Darkness swirling 'round you, andâ€¦â€ (Min to Perrin; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 6.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One more thing. If you meet a womanâ€”the most beautiful woman you've ever seenâ€”run!â€ (Min to Perrin; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 6.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perrin with a falcon on his shoulder, and Perrin with a hawk. Only the hawk held a leash in her talonsâ€”Egwene was somehow convinced both hawk and falcon were femaleâ€¦and the hawk was trying to fasten it around Perrin's neck. That made her shiver even now; she did not like dreams about leashes. And that dream of Perrinâ€¦ with a beard! â€¦leading a huge pack of wolves that stretched as far as the eye could see.â€ (Egwene's dream about Perrin; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She had dreamed of Perrin with a wolf, and with a falcon, and a hawkâ€¦and the falcon and the hawk fightingâ€¦of Perrin running from someone deadly, and Perrin stepping willingly over the edge of a towering cliff while saying, 'It must be done. I must learn to fly before I reach the bottom.' There had been one dream of an Aiel, and she thought that had to do with Perrin, too, but she was not sure.â€ (Egwene's dream about Perrin; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 37.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why should Perrin have a falcon on his shoulder, and what was important about him choosing between that axe he wore now and a blacksmith's hammer?â€ (Egwene's dream about Perrin; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 48.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A wolfâ€“she was sure it was Perrin, thoughâ€”fighting a man whose face kept changing.â€ (Egwene's dream about Perrin; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 11.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perrin came and stood before her, a wolf lying at his feet, a hawk and a falcon perched on his shoulders glaring at each other over his head. Seemingly unaware of them, he kept trying to throw away that axe of his, until finally he ran, the axe floating through the air, chasing him. Again Perrin; he turned away from a Tinker and ran, faster and faster though she called for him to come back.â€ (Egwene's dream about Perrin; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perrin and a Tinker, frenziedly hacking their way through brambles with axe and sword, unaware of the cliff that lay just ahead. And the brambles screamed with human voices they did not hear.â€ (Egwene's dream of Perrin; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perrin, lounging with Faile in his lap, kissing her while she played with the short-cut beard that he wore in the dream. Behind them two banners waved, a red wolf's head and a crimson eagle. A man in a bright yellow coat stood near to Perrin's shoulder, a sword strapped to his back; in some way she knew that he was a Tinker, though no Tinker would even touch a sword. And every bit of it except the beard seemed important. The banners, Faile kissing Perrin, even the Tinker. Every time he moved closer to Perrin it was as if a chill of doom shot through everything.â€ (Egwene's dream about Perrin; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Wolf Dream ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wolves are linked to Tel'aran'rhiod, which they call the &amp;quot;Wolf Dreamâ€, and therefore they partially live in the World of Dreams. Because of this, Wolfbrothers also have the ability to enter Tel'aran'rhiod. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oftentimes in the wolf dream, Perrin will meet Hopper, a wolf he met in The Eye of the World, who is now dead. Hopper sometimes helps Perrin to find what he is looking for. Once, Perrin went to Tel'aran'rhiod to find Faile. Other times, he is following Slayer, or searching for Shadowspawn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Egwene, Perrin often dreams of the future while he sleeps. His dreams, however, are seen through &amp;quot;windowsâ€ in the Wolf Dream. I have compiled excerpts of all of Perrin's dreams that I could find and organized them by book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dragon Reborn &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreams tumbled through his head. Darkhounds chasing him; he never saw them, but he could hear their howling. Fades, and Gray Men. A tall, slender man flashed into them again and again, in richly embroidered coat and boots with gold fringe; most of the time he held what seemed to be a sword, shining like the sun, and laughed triumphantly. Sometimes the man sat on a throne, and kings and queens groveled before him. These felt strange, as if they were not really his dreams at all. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 43.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Tyeslan al'Monhan|Tyeslan al&amp;amp;#39;Monhan]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat, rattling a dice cup. His opponent stared at Mat with eyes of fire. Mat did not seem to see the man, but Perrin knew him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat!â€ he shouted. &amp;quot;It's Ba'alzamon! Light, Mat, you're dicing with Ba'alzamon!â€ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat made his toss, and as the dice spun, the vision faded, and the dark place was dry mountains again. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 43.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Tyeslan al'Monhan|Tyeslan al&amp;amp;#39;Monhan]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene and Nynaeve and Elayne stood looking at a huge metal cage, with a raised door held on a heavy spring. They stepped in and reached up together to loose the catch. The barred door snapped down behind them. A woman with her hair in braids laughed at them, and another woman all in white laughed at her. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 43.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow Rising &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the wolf dream, and odd things happened there, surely as odd as in any ordinary dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though thinking of the oddities triggered one of them, a patch of sky against the mountains darkened suddenly, became a window to somewhere else. Rand stood amid swirling stormwinds, laughing wildly, even madly, arms upraised, and on the winds rode small shapes, gold-and-scarlet, like the strange figure on the Dragon banner; hidden eyes watched Rand, and there was no telling whether he knew it. The odd &amp;quot;windowâ€ winked out, only to be replaced by another farther over, were Nynaeve and Elayne stalked caustiously through a demented landscape of twisted, shadowed buildings, hunting some dangerous beast. Perrin could not have said how he knew it was dangerous, but he did. That vanished, and another black blotch spread across the sky. Mat, standing where a road forked ahead of him. He flipped a coin, started down one branch, and suddenly was wearing a wide-brimmed hat and walking with a staff bearing a short sword blade. Another &amp;quot;window,â€ and Egwene and a woman with long white hair were staring at him in surprise while behind them the White Tower crumbled stone by stone. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 28.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Tyeslan al'Monhan|Tyeslan al&amp;amp;#39;Monhan]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As he scanned for the birds, a patch of sky darkened, became a window to somewhere else. Egwene stood among a crowd of women, fear in her eyes; slowly the women knelt around her. Nynaeve was one of them, and he believed he saw Elayne's red-gold hair. That window faded and was replaced. Mat stood naked and bound, snarling; an odd spear with a black shaft had been thrust across his back behind his elbows, and a silver medallion, a foxhead, hung on his chest. Mat vanished, and it was Rand. Perrin thought it was Rand. He wore rags and a rough cloak, and a bandage covered his eyes. The third window disappeared; the sky was only sky, empty except for the clouds. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 53.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I need to know, Hopper. You said there were things I must see. I need to see more, know more. The strange things I see here. Are they real?â€ (Perrin to Hopper about the Wolf Dream; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 43.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sometimes, especially in the dream, I forget I'm a man, not a wolf. If one of these times I don't remember quickly enough, I'll lose hold, I'll be a wolf. In my head, at least. A sort of half-wrong image of a wolf. There won't be anything of me left.â€ (Perrin to Faile; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 41.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Maybe they're letting him sleep on silk, but a prisoner is still a prisoner.â€ (Perrin to Loial after Rand's capture by Aes Sedai; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 54.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those threads are people. Sometimes maybe people don't want to be woven into the Pattern without any say.â€ (Perrin to Annoura and Berelain; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 27.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Olver&amp;diff=2478</id>
		<title>Olver</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Olver&amp;diff=2478"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:31:13Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Nairah Tarak''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He claims to be nine years old, but he looks younger. He is from Cairhien and his father was killed by Shaido, and his mother died of illness (Reference: LoC, Ch 5). Olver has a game of Snakes and Foxes that his father made for him (Reference: Ch 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is gaunt and sullen-looking, with a squashed nose, a mouth too wide for his face, and ears too big that stick out besides (Reference: LoC, Ch 5). He is short, as tall as Mat's waist, and skinny. He is very proud and independent, and he takes after Mat and often tell women that &amp;quot;You have beautiful eyes&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olver was given to a woman in Maerone to be looked after, but she didn't care about him, just about the money that went with it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mat finds Olver in Maerone and sends him off vid Edorion to get a meal and a warm bath (Reference: LoC, Ch 5). Then Olver follows the Band of the Red Hand when they head south, without Mat knowing. He helps Burdin with the horses (Reference: LoC, Ch 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mat discovers Olver's precense and hires him as his personal messenger (Reference: LoC, Ch 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- On their second night in Altara, Olver tries to kill Aviendha because she is Aiel (Reference: LoC, Ch 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Olver follows Vanin to Salidar. He accompany Mat, Elayne and Nynaeve to Ebou Dar (Reference: LoC, Ch 44 and 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Nalesean gets Olver to start racing Wind (Reference: LoC, Ch 52). At the Silver Circuit Olver wins (Reference: ACoS, Ch 14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Olver moves into the Tarasin Palace, Mat bribed Madic to move Olver into his rooms to keep Tylin away from there (Reference: ACoS, Ch 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Riselle starts to take care of Olver, at Tylin's order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- While Mat visits with Aludra, Olver makes time with some pretty women in Valan Luca's circus (Reference: WH, Ch 15). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Olver enjoys his lessons with Riselle and playing Snakes and Foxes with Mat (Reference: WH, Ch 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Olver is taken to the Wandering Woman by Nerim och Lopin (Reference: WH, Ch 30). Olver, Mat and the other Redarms leave Ebou Dar (Reference: CoT, Ch 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Juilin, Thera and Olver share a tent at Valan Luca's menagerie (Reference: CoT, Ch 2). Thom and Tuon play Snakes and Foxes with Olver (Reference: CoT, Ch 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Olver, Nerim and Lopin helps search for Renna when she flees (Reference: CoT, Ch 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships with other characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- During the horse races in Ebou Dar, the boys often use their switches on eachother. Mat is worried about Olver getting hurt, and if he gets even the smallest bruise Mat would never hear the end of it. Not from Mistress Anan, Nynaeve or Elayne, Aviendha or Birgitte (Reference: ACoS, Ch 14). They are all very protective of Olver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Caira tells Mat that Olver is tucked in his bed, where he should be (Reference: ACoS, Ch 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mat is like a surrogate father to Olver. Olver are picking up everything Mat does, especally telling women that they are beautiful. Maybe Mat isn't the best father figure, according to Elayne and the others, because he let Olver do such dangerous things, as horse racing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can we return to the Palace now?&amp;quot; Olver said, more a demand than a question. &amp;quot;I have a reading lesson with the Lady Riselle. She lets me rest my head on her bosom while she reads to me.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I just cannot decide&amp;quot; came a boy's piping voice from the center of the women. &amp;quot;When I look at you, Merici, your eyes are the prettiest I have ever seen. But when I look at you Neilyn, yours are. Your lips are ripe cherries, Gillin, and yours make me want to kiss them, Adria. And your neck, Jameine, graceful as a swan's...&amp;quot; - Olver at Valan Luca's Menagerie (Reference: WH, Ch 15). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have beautiful eyes&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Nynaeve_al%27Meara&amp;diff=2477</id>
		<title>Nynaeve al'Meara</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Nynaeve_al%27Meara&amp;diff=2477"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:30:05Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Faylinn Luin and MacKiya al'Mora''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Books 1 -5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve was born in the year 974 NE, is eight years older than Egwene (TDR, 51 and LoC, 48), and four years older than Rand, Mat and Perrin. As an only child, her father raised her as if she was the son he never had. Before he died, her father taught her to track as well as anyone but Tam al'Thor (TEotW, 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the age of fourteen, Nynaeve was orphaned and taken under the wing of Mistress Doral Barran, the Emond's Field Wisdom at the time (TEotW, 20). She taught her all her skills, and when she died Nynaeve became the Wisdom (TEotW, 1), possibly the youngest known. Nynaeve had served as the Wisdom of Emond's Field five years prior to her departure (TDR, 28), and despite being so young for such a position (TEotW, 3), no villager was foolish enough to mention her age when arguing with her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve is slender with deep brown eyes, wears her long dark hair in a braid, and is barely taller than Mat's shoulder (TEotW, 3). With a short temper and sharp tongue, Nynaeve regularly gives over to fits of rage and verbal abuse and never hesitates to thwap anyone she believes has over-stepped themself. Despite how temperamental she may be, however, Nynaeve's spirit and strong sense of duty aid her to do what she believes must be done and never allows herself room for failure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discoverring she was what an Aes Sedai would describe as a wilder (TEotW, 21), she decided to go to Tar Valon with Egwene to train in the White Tower to learn enough of the One Power to use against Moiraine for the injustices she believed the Aes Sedai caused (TGH, 8). Once she arrived at Tar Valon, Nynaeve was tested and immediately made Accepted despite her block that prevented her from channeling unless she was angry (TGH, 23). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve has shown herself to be nearly fearless in the face of any opponent despite how often she likes to think of herself as a coward. She will soon prove just how powerful an Aes Sedai Moiraine predicted her to be in the time to come (TEotW, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-974 NE-Nynaeve is born as the only child in a farm at or near Emond's Field (LoC, Chapter 48). It is not known who her parents were, just that they were farmers (TSR, 46). Her mother's name was Elnore (TGH, 23) who died early in Nynaeve's life and was raised by her father who's name is unknown. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-988 NE-Nynaeve is apprenticed under Doral Barran, Emond's Field's Wisdom, shortly after the death of her father (TEotW, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-990 NE-Nynaeve channels for the first time when attempting to heal Egwene of breakbone fever. She suffers a reaction from touching the True Source a week or ten days later (TEotW, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-993 NE-Nyneave succeeds Mistress Baron after her death and becomes Wisdom of Emond's Field (TDR, 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-998 NE- Nynaeve is raised Accepted, having taken and passed the test upon her arrival at the White Tower. (TGH, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When learning unknowingly to channel, Nynaeve learned to tell the weather, confirming the popular assumption that all Wisdoms can predict the weather (TEotW, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine deduced that Nynaeve had great potential to possibly become one of the most powerful Aes Sedai they had seen in centuries (TEotW, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine tells Siuan that Elayne and Nynaeve is stronger (TGH, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Becoming very strong in the One Power, Nynaeve is as strong as Moghedien and not yet at full strength (TSR, 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve uses a much more complex form of Healing than current day Aes Sedai. It is more akin to the Healing used in the Age of Legends (TDR, 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships With Other Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they are thirteen, Rand and Mat steal a jug of apple brandy and Nynaeve switches them for it. (TSR, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve had tracked Moiraine Damodred to Baerlon when the Aes Sedai left Emond's Field with Rand al'Thor and several other young villagers with the firm intention of bringing them back (TEotW, 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite her obvious animosity toward Moiraine and being very protective of her fellow villagers, Nynaeve may have had another predetermining factor in her decision to accompany the small group. Though she wouldn't admit to herself until many weeks later, Nynaeve fell head over heals for Lan, Moiraine's Warder, and even confronted him about her feelings (TEotW, 48). Perhaps it was because of this that spurred Nynaeve's hatred of Moiraine, the woman bonded to the man she loved. Whatever the cause, Nynaeve leaves for Tar Valon to learn enough of the One Power to use against Moiraine for the injustices she believes the Aes Sedai caused (TGH, 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene and Elayne both cry on Nynaeve's lap after their Accepted tests and Nynaeve promises to make the Aes Sedai pay. (TDR, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve caught Juilin and Thom off guard by thanking them for rescuing her and Elayne from Ronde Macura, an agent of the Yellow Ajah who was given orders to capture Elayne and send her back to Tar Valon (TFoH, 10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve soon found herself the target of Thom's knives and Luca's love, and yearned to hire the first boat they could find to get away from the menagerie (TFoH, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an unexpected encounter in Tel'aran'rhiod, Nynaeve managed to capture Moghedian using an a'dam, and while dragging her around Nynaeve helped Rand kill Rahvin by scorching him unexpectedly (TFoH, 54 and TFoH 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't be a woolhead!&amp;quot; (Throughout the series) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-sniff- (Throughout the series) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I'll thump him so he never forgets&amp;quot; (TDR, 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The best of men are not much better than housebroken. But then, the best of them are worth the trouble of housebreaking&amp;quot; (TGH, 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you are finished chatting about men,&amp;quot; Nynaeve said acidly, &amp;quot;perhaps we can go back to what is important?&amp;quot; (TSR, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I'm fairly certain three big, hairy men can protect Elayne and me if she pulls a Seanchan army out of her pouch.&amp;quot;(TSR, 51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you have finished blathering about men, perhaps you won't mind skipping over the new seamstress you've no doubt found.&amp;quot; (TSR, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What right did that green-eyed cat have to look at Lan's shoulders?&amp;quot; (TFoH, 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve's mother was named Elnore (TGH, 23). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Min has a veiwing of a man's gold ring above Nynaeve (TGH, 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve's mother was a farmwife. Her father herded sheep and grew tabac (TSR, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve is a terrible cook and a terrible sewer. At least she admits about the sewing (TFoH, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve believes anything short of death must be Healable (TFoH, 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve refuses to believe herself to be brave, instead believing herself a coward (TFoH, 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Books 6 - 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lord of Chaos ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Tel'aran'rhiod, Nynaeve manages to capture the foresaken, Moghedien using an a'dam. She hides her prisoner's true identity from most of the Aes Sedai, calling her Marigan. The only ones that know Marigan's true identity are Elayne, Siuan, Leane, Brigitte, and Nynaeve. Elayne and Nynaeve question Marigan about the Age of Legends and have to pry information from her. However, they do puzzle out from the information that she does give various feats, such as how to make ter'angreal, how to disguise yourself (inverted weaves) and how to hide your ability to channel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once learning that Nynaeve and Elayne know how to travel into Tel'aran'rhiod, several Aes Sedai of Salidar insist on entering too, requiring lessons from Nynaeve and Elayne. (This leads to some chaotic events while in the World of Dreams.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theodrin, a young Accepted-turned-Aes Sedai by Egwene, tried to remove the &amp;quot;block&amp;quot; from Nynaeve, but without success. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elayne and Nynaeve go into Tel'aran'rhiod to find something to help Rand and the perhaps rid the world of the scorching weather that the Dark One has caused. They both concentrate on &amp;quot;need&amp;quot; and the World of Dreams reveals a small, storage room in Ebou Dar where lies a special ter'angreal. (A shallow bowl of thick crystal with swirling clouds inside.) Elayne believes that angreal and sa'angreal were also inside that room. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve accidently heals Logain using air, water, fire, spirit, and earth. (Chapter 29) She also heals Siuan and Leane, although they are much weaker in the One Power that they formally had. (Chapter 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once finding out about the Ter'angreal that Elayne and Nynaeve saw in the World of Dreams, Egwene (Amyrlin) spends them and Juilin, Thom, Brigitte, Aviendha, Mat and the band of the Red Hand to find it in Ebou Dar. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aran'gar (a mysterious foresaken) frees Moghedien after the Dumai's Wells incident. (Chapter 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Crown of Swords ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Lan finds Myrelle, his new Aes Sedai bond-holder, Egwene tells him that Nynaeve is in Ebou Dar as a guest of Queen Tylin at the Tarasin Palace, and that she may deny she's in danger. Egwene creates a Gateway near the city for Lan to find her. (Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve and crew take a boat to Ebou Dar and encounters the Atha'an Miere, who are eagar to bargain with their prophesied &amp;quot;Caramoor&amp;quot; (Rand). Elayne tells them about the bowl that they are searching for, and the Atha'an Miere call it the &amp;quot;Bowl of Winds.&amp;quot; They insist on being apart of using the Bowl. (Chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once in Ebou Dar, Nynaeve and Elayne stumble upon another secret- the Kin (or the Knitting Circle). They are a group of women who were either runaways from the Tower, Novices or Accepted that were not strong enough to be Aes Sedai, or wilder, that formed a society to keep them safe. The Kin join Nynaeve and friends. (Chapter 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moghedien launches balefire at a boat Nynaeve is in, splits boat in two. As the boat is sinking, she completely surrenders herself and the block she had on the One Power is destroyed. Miraculously, Lan pulls her from the water and saves her life. (Chapter 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mistress of Ships (Atha'an Miere) marries Land and Nynaeve. (Chapter 37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They find the Bowl in the Rahad in Ebou Dar. Mat fights a dangerous shadowspawn called a &amp;quot;Gholam&amp;quot; that was hiding in the room and it escapes. Elayne finds the Bowl and also takes objects from the room that are believed to be ter'anreal and angreal. Nynaeve captures 2 Black Ajah sisters, Ispan and Falion. Adeleas and Vandene started to interrogate her. (Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Path of Daggers ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve leads the group that worked the Bowl. Linked with Elayne, Aviendha, and several Atha'an Miere women, they use the Bowl to correct the weather to what it should be- winter. The Seanchan attack after they use the Bowl. (Chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve heals Brigitte's crossbow would she got while fighting the Seanchan. (Chapter 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The party journeys to Caemlyn so that Elayne can begin her claim to the Lion Throne. (Chapter 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ispan is found dead with a stake driven through her heart together with Adeleas who had her throat cut. They are poisoned with Crimsonthorn root in their tea. Falion is gone. Vandene, Adeleas's twin sister, vows to find the killer. (Chapter 28) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Winter's Heart ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazrim Tiam shows up at Palace and presents Elayne with a &amp;quot;gift&amp;quot; from Rand -- twenty-nine Seanchan sul'dam and five damane. Nynaeve orders them to remove the a'dams and for them to be guarded at all times. (Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Bargain that Nynaeve and Elayne made with the Sea Folk, Aes Sedai will teach them a few hours a day about using the One Power. (Incidently, Nynaeve ends up teaching most of the classes.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an assassination attempt on Elayne's life, which Dyelin tries to defend her. Doilin Mellar &amp;quot;saves&amp;quot; her. Nynaeve Heals Dyelin and gives Elayne herbs. (Chapters 9 and 10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand disguises himself using the One Power and comes to ask Nynaeve's help. He tells her he has a plan to cleanse saidin by linking with her. They must wield HUGE amount of saidin and saidar while using ter'angreal to tap the sa'angreal buried in Tremalking. Nynaeve insists on being apart of this dangerous feat, even though Lan opposes. (Chapters 11 and 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They travel to Shadar Logoth and eventually cleanse saidin. (Chapter 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Crossroads of Twilight ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*There is no relevent reference to Nynaeve in Crossroads to Twilight &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve wears Lan's signet ring on a leather cord around her neck. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She snores. &amp;quot;Nynaeve's snoring sounded like cloth ripping, but in the distance&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos Chapter 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she grips her braid, it's an indication of her temper working. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand trusts Nynaeve. (Winter's Heart {Chapter 35}- includes her in the powerful mission to clean Saidin.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve is 26 years old.She has a habit of flourishing every naming day since most of the women's circle in Emond's Field felt that she was too young to be Wisdom. (Throughout the series.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve hates boats and often gets &amp;quot;motion&amp;quot; sickness on them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve likes out-spoken men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wears 3 rings on her right hand, one with a pale green stone, which according to Cadsuane, can detect someone channeling saidin or saidar up to 3 miles away. (Winter's Heart Chapter 32) She also wears a slim jeweled belt around her waist called a &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; that holds an immense amount of saidar. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anaiya Sedai to Nynaeve after yet another little rant: &amp;quot;Child, you have been doing very good work, but that doesn't excuse a peevish mouth&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos Chapter 7). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve's view of what Rand needs: &amp;quot;What he needs is what he always needed. Somebody to box his ears once a week on general principles and keep him on the straight and narrow&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lan about Nynaeve's stubborness: &amp;quot;Might deny she's in danger. Stubborn, as if I didn't know already&amp;quot; (A Crown of Swords Chapter 12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The light burn you!&amp;quot; (various places throughout the series) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene to Nynaeve: &amp;quot;You have to remember you're Aes Sedai now. You can't go around kicking people, or boxing their ears, or thumping them with sticks&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos Chapter 39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve's feelings on giving the Sea Folk women lessons: &amp;quot;And those cursed Sea Folk! Wretched women! Wretched; wretched; wretched! If it wasn't for that bloody bargain...! The last thing I need on my hands is a couple of whining, bleating novices!&amp;quot; (Winter's Heart Chapter 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Moiraine_Damodred&amp;diff=2476</id>
		<title>Moiraine Damodred</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Moiraine_Damodred&amp;diff=2476"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:27:41Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General==&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine Damodred is an Aes Sedai of the Blue Ajah of Cairhienin noble birth. She was born in 956 NE in the Sun Palace in Cairhien. (Lord of Chaos, Glossary) She is the youngest half-sister of Taringail Damodred, and a niece of King Laman. (The Shadow Rising, chapter 17) She is also Caraline's cousin. (Winter's Heart, chapter 13.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine has large, dark eyes, and ark hair that hangs in ringlets. A delicate gold chain is usually fasted in her hair; on it is a small, sparkling blue stone that hangs in the middle of her forehead. She is very short, about 5 feet to 5 feet 2 inches. (The Eye of the World, chapter 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was young, Moiraine was impetuous and hot-tempered. (New Spring) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the age of 16, Moiraine went to the White Tower. (New Spring; Lord of Chaos, Glossary) In a bare three years, she was raised to Accepted. (Lord of Chaos, Glossary.) While still an Accepted, both Moiraine and Siuan were with the Amyrlin Seat, Tamra Ospenya, when Gitara Moroso foretold that the Dragon Reborn has been born on Dragonmount. Moiraine and Siuan made a pact to participate in the search for the Dragon Reborn. (New Spring; The Great Hunt, chapter 8.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine, along with Siuan, was a prankster. Just the night before they were tested for the shawl, they went so far as to put mice in Elaida's bed. (New Spring.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine was raised to Aes Sedai just three years after being raised to Accepted. She was raised just after the end of the Aiel War. (Lord of Chaos, Glossary.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Condensed Timeline==&lt;br /&gt;
* 956 NE-Moiraine is born in the Sun Palace in Cairhien. &lt;br /&gt;
* 972 NE-At the age of 16, Moiraine goes to the White Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
* 975 NE-Moiraine is raised to Accepted. &lt;br /&gt;
* 975-978 NE-Sometime between these two years, Moiraine and Siuan witness the foretelling of Rand's birth. &lt;br /&gt;
* 978 NE-Moiraine is raised to Aes Sedai of the Blue Ajah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Strength and Talents==&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine is strong in the One Power. At one point, Verin is found to be thinking that only Elaida, Moiraine, Siuan, and the three girls (Egwene, Nynaeve, and Elayne) are strong enough to handle the female giant statue. (The Great Hunt, chapter 31.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine knows how to weave Illuision, (The Eye of the World, chapter 17) and she also knows how to weave invisibility. It is supsected that she also knows unweaving. (The Eye of the World, chapter 48.) On top of these, Moiraine also knows how to weave Balefire. (The Dragon Reborn, chapter 44.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine is exceptionally good at Healing. (The Dragon Reborn, chapter 3.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Relationships==&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine's closest friend is Siuan Sanche. Siuan and Moiraine trust each other implicitly; Siuan includes Moiraine in the small group of people that she can trust, (The Dragon Reborn, chapter 14) and also thinks that Rand is safe in her hands. (The Dragon Reborn, chapter 12.) Moiraine is also close friends with Anaiya. (The Fires of Heaven, chapter 27.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her Warder is Lan Mandragoran. She is very close to him, as well. (First Reference: The Eye of the World, chapter 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thom Merrilin thinks that Moiraine is a fine woman, other than the fact that she is Aes Sedai. (The Dragon Reborn, chapter 31.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Moiraine is not in everyone's good books. At first, the sole reason that Nynaeve wishes to become Aes Sedai is so that she can avenge herself with Moiraine. (The Great Hunt, chapter 23.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quotes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Dark One is after you three, one or all, and if I let you go running off wherever you want to go, he will take you. Whatever the Dark One wants, I oppose, so hear this and know it true. Before I let the Dark One have you, I will destroy you myself.&amp;quot; (The Eye of the World, chapter 13.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you watch the wolf too hard, a mouse will bite you on the ankle.&amp;quot; (The Eye of the World, chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When you are weak, the best choice is often to hide.&amp;quot; (The Dragon Reborn, chapter 3.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You want me to share a lifetime of knowledge with you in a single afternoon? Or even a single year? I will tell you this. Be wary of dreams, Perrin Aybara. Be very wary of dreams. (The Dragon Reborn, chapter 6.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Death cannot be healed, Rand. You are not the Creator.&amp;quot; (The Shadow Rising, chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is a saying in Cairhien, though I have heard it as far away as Tarabon and Saldaea. 'Take what you want and pay for it.' Siuan and I took the path we wanted, and we knew we would have to pay for it eventually. (The Fires of Heaven, chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I mean to deal with the world, for as long as I can. (The Fires of Heaven, chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Miscellaneous==&lt;br /&gt;
Min considers her viewing of Moiraine (that she will help Rand succeed in the Final Battle) to be the only viewing of hers that has ever failed. (A Crown of Swords, chapter 35.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some parts of the world, Moiraine goes by the name of Lady Alys. (New Spring; The Eye of the World, chapter 13.) In Illian, she goes by the name of Mistress Mari. (The Dragon Reborn, chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Fires of Heaven, Moiraine, in an attempt to save Rand, pushed Lanfear through the red doorway ter'angreal. They both disappeared, and are assumed dead. Lanfear has been reborn as Cyndane, so we are left to wonder if we will ever hear from Moiraine again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aes Sedai]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Blue Ajah]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Moghedien&amp;diff=2475</id>
		<title>Moghedien</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Moghedien&amp;diff=2475"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:26:38Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estyrien al'Halien''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moghedien was called Lilen Moiral during the Age of Legends; her work obviously wasn't important enough for her to earn a third name. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) She was named Moghedien because it was the name of a deadly spider in the Age of Legends which hid in corners and trapped it's victims in a web. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 14) Moghedien did not chose this name for herself, instead was given it by those she had betrayed, (Reference: TGH Chapter 7), though it is well suited to her character. She has two obvious disguises in the Third Age. First as Gyldin, a servant in the house in Tanchico that the Black Ajah stay in. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) She then poses as Marigan, a refugee from Amador who was once the equivalent of a Wisdom there. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 49) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moghedien has dark hair that is shoulder length, dark eyes and smooth skin. She is handsome and does not have the ageless look about her. (Reference: TSR Chapter 36) This is also the appearance she takes for Gyldin, which is why Liandrin is doubtful of Moghedien at first. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) However, as Marigan, she has a weary, blunt face and looks as though she has lost a lot of weight. This is different to her other appearance as Nynaeve guesses from what Moghedien tells her that she was a swindler. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lilen pledged her soul to the Dark One before the War of the Shadow. However, she managed to keep this a secret for many years and managed to infiltrate Lews Therin's command-and-staff structure. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) She managed to cause many disasters during the War and killed thousands of people; she was often ignored because she was seen as too unimportant. (Reference: CoS Chapter 25) She was finally revealed as shadowsworn by Teadra (Birgitte). (Reference: TFoH Chapter 25) Lilen only narrowly escaped and only managed this by damaging the public transport, which killed thousands of people. Certainly after this, and possibly before, she ran a very successful spy ring that specialised in sabotage. This certainly meant that she caused the deaths of as many people as any general in battle, though her targets were more often civilians than not. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Lilen was roughly 200 years old when the Bore was created, fairly young for an Aes Sedai. (Reference: TSR Chapter 54) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- War of the Shadow: Lilen is revealed to serve the Dark One by Teadra (Birgitte). (Reference: TFoH Chapter 25) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- War of the Shadow: Moghedien is bound with the other Forsaken when the Bore is sealed by Lews Therin and his Companions. (Reference: TDR Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien wakes after over 3000 years and begins to search for information about the Age of Legends and of the time that elapsed after it. (Reference: TSR Chapter 54) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien travels to Tanchico in search of the male a'dam. (Reference: TSR Chapter 54) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien battles with Nynaeve al'Meara and loses, only narrowly escaping being stilled. (Reference: TSR Chapter 54) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien reveals herself to the thirteen Black Ajah outside of the Tower and sets them all tasks to do. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien arrives in Salidar, disguised as Marigan, after travelling there with Nynaeve and Elayne. (Reference: TFOH Chapter 50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien is trapped by Nynaeve in Tel'aran'rhiod when Nynaeve uses an a'dam and is forced to help Nynaeve and Elayne. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 54) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien is freed of the a'dam by Aran'gar, Halima, and is summoned to the Pit of Doom. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 25) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien is sent to Shadar Logoth by Moridin to try to prevent Rand al'Thor and Nynaeve al'Meara from cleansing the Taint. (Reference: WH Chapter 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moghedien is strong in the One Power, though not as strong as Lanfear who is the strongest of the female Forsaken. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) She is equal in strength to Nynaeve (Reference: TSR Chapter 54), who is the strongest Aes Sedai living (Reference: TGH Chapter 4), though not the strongest non-Forsaken (Alivia). (Reference: WH Chapter 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Moghedien lived during the Age of Legends, she knows a lot about the One Power and its uses, one of the reasons why Nynaeve and Elayne did not turn her in. (Reference: LoC Prologue) Moghedien knows Balefire (Reference: ACoS Chapter 30) and Compulsion. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 18) She can also Travel, (Reference: LoC Chapter 37), knows the weave for Keeping, (Reference: WH Chapter 12), and helped Egwene figure out the weave for cuendillar. (Reference: CoT Chapter 17) She can mask the fact that she can channel. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) However, she knows very little of Healing or of Cloud Dancing, changing the weather. (Reference: LoC Prologue) Though Moghedien doesn't always have the ability for Talents and cannot perform the weaves, she knows of many lost Talents such as Aligning the Matrix, Spinning Earthfire and Milking Tears. (Reference: LoC Chapter 39) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moghedien's real talent lies in Tel'aran'rhiod, the World of Dreams, despite Lanfear's claim of supremacy. (Reference: TSR Chapter 52) Moghedien doesn't dare challenge that claim since Lanfear is far stronger in the One Power than her. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) Her strength in Tel'aran'rhiod allows her to bind people in Tel'aran'rhiod (Reference: TFoH Chapter 25), and to permanently change the appearance of a person in the World of Dreams. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Forsaken are not friendly with each other, it can be assumed that this is the same for Moghedien. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 3) In fact, Moghedien hates the other Forsaken because she feels that they hate her for hiding in the shadows while they, for the most part, proclaim the allegiance openly. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) Moghedien particularly hates Cyndane, Lanfear re-incarnated, because she is given power over Moghedien because of recent mistakes, such as trying to Balefire Nynaeve. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moghedien hates Nynaeve al'Meara because Nynaeve has beaten her several times, not least in Tel'aran'rhiod where Moghedien is strongest. (References: TSR Chapter 54 and TFoH Chapter 54) Nynaeve is also as strong as Moghedien in the One Power which is a source of annoyance for Moghedien. (Reference: TSR Chapter 54) Moghedien loses one of the seals of the Dark One's prison to Nynaeve which does not help matters. (Reference: TSR Chapter 54) The hatred increases when Moghedien is forced to work as a servant in Salidar under the influence of the a'dam Elayne creates. (LoC Prologue) For this, Moghedien hates Elayne and she also hates Egwene for wearing the a'dam bracelet when Nynaeve goes to Ebou Dar. (Reference: LoC Chapter 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moghedien hates Birgitte because she revealed her true allegiance and Moghedien promised revenge for that. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 25) This revenge was carried out when she ripped Birgitte out of Tel'aran'rhiod, which resulted in Birgitte nearly dying. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 34) Birgitte doesn't like Moghedien either and when she is collared, Brigitte punishes Moghedien for being insolent. (Reference: LoC Chapter 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moghedien hates those who think less of her for being cautious and those who do not give her enough respect. Moghedien is one to harbour grudges and these people, short of the other Forsaken, are punished for this and/or are killed. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien well deserves her name because she is a coward, only acting when she is sure of victory. She fears risk and refuses to gamble (Reference: TSR Chapter 52), so much to the extent that the other Forsaken use her as a mark of cowardice. (Reference: TSR Chapter 50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien shields Liandrin and uses Compulsion to make sure that she cannot kill herself. The shield is so complex that very few channellers could unravel it. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien sends Falion and Ispan to Ebou Dar to search for the Kin's angreal and ter'angreal stash. This results in the death of Ispan, though Falion escapes. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien tried to rebel against the a'dam by teaching Nynaeve and Elayne weaves that hurt them; such as the weave that was supposed to detect men channelling, it doesn't exist. (Reference: LoC Chapter 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien is mindtrapped by Moridin for her numerous mistakes, most notably being collared with the a'dam. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 25) She is forced to work for Moridin with Cyndane, who is also mindtrapped, and to wear his colours, black and red. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moghedien refuses to take part in the battle at Shadar Logoth but it is not clear what happened to her after that. (Reference: WH Chapter 35) We are almost certain that she is still alive though this is not yet proven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She hides and takes no risks. She attacks only where she sees weakness, and moves only in shadows. If she fears defeat, she will run; she is not one to fight to the last, even when doing so has the chance of victory. A chance is not good enough for Moghedienâ€”Lanfear always claimed Tel'aran'rhiod for her own, but Moghedien could do things here far beyond Lanfear, though she has not Lanfear's strength in the world of flesh&amp;quot; - Birgitte to Nynaeve about Moghedien. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nynaeve al'Meara, Elayne Trakand, and Birgitte. Those three she would find, and deal with. From the shadow, so that they would not know until late&amp;quot; - Moghedien. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 25) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Before you consider anything 'drastic,' said Moghedien, 'remember that I know much that would be useful to you'&amp;quot; - Moghedien to Nynaeve. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 54) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Moghedien had never been interested in much that could not advance her, preferably by shortcuts&amp;quot; - Nynaeve about Moghedien. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I serve in the shadows, and your enemies never feel my bite until my venom is working. You know how many of your enemies I brought down in the War of Power. From the shadows, unseen, or if seen, ignored because I could not possibly be a threat&amp;quot; - Moghedien to the Dark One. (Reference: CoS Chapter 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Min_Farshaw&amp;diff=2474</id>
		<title>Min Farshaw</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Min_Farshaw&amp;diff=2474"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:25:31Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Min, born with the name Elmindreda Farshaw, was born in Baerlon, Andor. She was named after a woman in a story who spent her time sighing over men (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 1), which is part of the reason why she hates her real name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Min prefers to dress as a tomboy, dressing her slender form in breeches and shirts rather than dresses. She is a little taller than Moiraine, with short, brown hair and large, dark eyes. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 14; The Eye of the World, Chapter 15.) When she was twenty years of age, Min had an incident in The Miner's Rest, an inn that she worked in, and vowed never to wear a dress again. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 41.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not too much is known about Min's family. She has three aunts, Jan, Rana and Miren, who have given her advice about men. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 19.) Her father died when she was younger. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 41.) She has no sisters (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 50), and we know nothing of her mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Min loves to tease, and can be a very light-hearted and easygoing person at times. Like many of the female characters in 'The Wheel of Time,' she also has a stubborn streak a mile wide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Min has a unique, special ability to see viewings and auras around people. She has always had this ability, though when she was six or seven she realized just how unique it was, and that other people could not see the same things. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 2.) She almost always sees viewings and auras around Aes Sedai, Gaidin, Asha'man, and Rand and his friends. She can tell simple things, like if someone is going to marry, and more complicated things, such as facts pertaining to the Last Battle. She cannot always make out what they mean, but many of the characters, such as Moiraine, Siuan and Rand, make use of this power. The only people that Min never sees auras around are Ogier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Moiraine and Min speak in Baerlon. Min also meets Rand. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 14; The Eye of the World, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min is in the White Tower. She meets Egwene, and spends time with her and Elayne. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min, Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve start their journey through the Ways with Liandrin. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 39.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min and Egwene are captured by the Seanchan. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min visits Egwene in the damane quarters. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min runs into Elayne and Nynaeve; they all meet with Bayle Domon to plan their escape. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 43.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min helps Elayne and Nynaeve to free Egwene. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 46.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min finds Rand, and is confronted by Lanfear. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 48.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min is living in a camp with Rand, Moiraine, Lan, Perrin, Loial and others. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 1.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Elayne and Nynaeve. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 50.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min and Elayne speak about Rand before Min leaves for Caemlyn with an entourage of Aes Sedai. (Lord of Chaos, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min arrives in Caemlyn and goes to see Rand. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 41.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min is kidnapped by Elaida's Aes Sedai. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 51.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Rand escapes from the box that the Aes Sedai placed him in, he finds Min and frees her. He and Gawyn have a confrontation. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min goes to Cairhien with Rand and the others. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 3.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min and Rand spend the night together. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 19.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min and Rand visit the camp of rebel Cairhienin and Tairens. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 35.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min and Rand go to Caemlyn. Min speaks with Elayne and Aviendha. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 11.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Elayne and Aviendha bond Rand, including Min in the weave. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 12.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min goes to Far Madding with Rand and others. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 22.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min and the others, including Rand, Nynaeve, Lan, and Cadsuane, go to Shadar Logoth. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 35.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min is in Tear with Rand and the others; Rand is recuperating after cleansing saidin. (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 23.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships with other Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Min viewed the fact that she would fall in love with Rand, the two of them started off simply as friends. Rand regarded her as someone he could trust and felt comfortable around, and to Min, Rand was a 'sheepherder.' Min fell in love with Rand early on in the series, though he didn't realize he loved her as well until later on. Min is one of the few people that Rand feels he can trust. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elayne and Min are close friends. At one point in time, Elayne tells Aviendha that Min is like a near-sister to her. Even though they are both in love with Rand, they both seem to accept the fact that they will have to share him, and don't let it get in the way of their friendship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Aviendha, Min isn't so sure about her, probably because they only met in 'Winter's Heart.' Aviendha tells Elayne that she will not share Rand with someone that she does not regard as a near or first-sister. When Aviendha first learns that Min is the third woman who is in love with Rand, she wants to kill her, but Elayne talks her out of it. In 'Winter's Heart,' they seem to get on relatively well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Min and Egwene are also close friends, though they have not seen each other in quite some time. When Egwene writes home to her parents, she speaks of her new friends, Elayne and Min. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine was the first Aes Sedai to learn about Min's viewings. Moiraine trusted Min, and her viewings, and made use of them when she could. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Min is not exactly close friends with Siuan and Leane, they did come to know each other fairly well on their journey to Salidar. It was Min who talked Laras into helping her free Siuan and Leane, and Min was also the one to get them through the gates, with Gawyn's help. For a long time, the three of them could only trust each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elaida and Min are definitely not on good terms. Min does not trust Elaida, and when Elaida becomes the Amyrlin Seat, she wants Min to be captured, most likely because Min is tied to Moiraine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Aiel seem to hold Min in high regard. The Wise Ones almost treat her as one of them, due to her viewings, and have no trouble accepting the fact that she can see things about people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gawyn and Min are not particularly close, but Min trusts Gawyn, and he trusts her to some extent, too, or he would not have helped Min, Siuan and Leane to escape. During the time that Min spends in the White Tower as Elmindreda, they come to know each other fairly well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrin is another of Min's friends. In 'The Dragon Reborn,' they spend some time speaking to each other. It is Min who warns Perrin of the falcon and the hawk. They both seem to trust each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laras seems to idolize Min, though she only knows her as Elmindreda. During the time that 'Elmindreda' spends in the White Tower, Laras takes her under her wing, and seems to enjoy dressing her up. To Laras, Min reminds her of herself when she was younger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am no novice. Yes, Aes Sedai. No, Aes Sedai. May I sweep another floor, Aes Sedai?&amp;quot; (Min to Egwene.) (The Great Hunt, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I like older men. I like men with education, and wit. I have no interest in farms, or sheep, or shepherds. But then, you aren't a shepherd, are you? Not anymore. Light, why did the Pattern have to catch me up with you? Why couldn't I have something safe and simple, like being shipwrecked with no food and a dozen hungry Aielmen?&amp;quot; (Min to an unconscious Rand.) (The Great Hunt, Chapter 48.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I'm bound to him as surely as a stave is bound to the barrel. But I can't see if he'll ever love me in return. And I am not the only one.&amp;quot; (Min to Perrin about Rand.) (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 6.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gawyn, you know me. You can't think I would help the Black Ajah. Gawyn, Elayne supports her and everything she's done. Your own sister, Gawyn. Egwene believe in her too, Gawyn. I swear it, Gawyn. Egwene believes.&amp;quot; (Min to Gawyn about Siuan.) (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rand, don't look at me like that. I am on your side, if it comes to sides. It might; a little. They think I'll tell them what you say. I won't, Rand. They just want to know how to deal with you, what to expect, but I'll not tell one word you don't want me to, and if you ask me to lie, I will. They do not know about my viewings. Those are yours, Rand. You know I will read anyone you say, including Merana and the rest.&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 41.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could we go find that oosquai, now? I want to get drunk as a drowned mouse, and fast!&amp;quot; (Min to Aviendha and Birgitte.) (Winter's Heart, Chapter 12.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Mesaana&amp;diff=2473</id>
		<title>Mesaana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Mesaana&amp;diff=2473"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:24:35Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estyrien al'Halien''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mesaana is one of the Forsaken, the thirteen most powerful Aes Sedai who joined the Shadow during the Age of Legends. (Reference: TEotW Glossary) During that Age she was known as Saine Tarasind, her job as a lecturer was not important enough for her to gain the third name. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) When the Forsaken were all publicly known to have turned to the Shadow, the people gave them new names. (Reference: BWB Chapter 5) Saine became Mesaana, though we do not yet know what that means in the Old Tongue. However, we can assume that it relates to her character as others do. (References: TEotW Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Age of Legends, Mesaana was a lecturer to students at the Collam Daan. However, this was not what she wanted to be; she had wanted to be a researcher in the One Power since childhood. She worked hard to try to achieve her dream but the board at the Collam Daan did not think that she would be suitable. They gave her a job as a lecturer but Mesaana didn't like teaching the students about other people's research. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mesaana turned to the Shadow because she wanted revenge on the board at the Collam Daan for refusing her a research post. She was an average general but excelled at being a Governor. She had order in her regions, as much as there could be, and corrupted all children and teenagers in her territories. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) Her schools taught the children the glories of the Dark One and those who didn't learn quickly were killed. (Reference: LoC Chapter 2) The children were encouraged to spy, lie and kill; mobs of children destroyed anything that reflected badly on the Dark one and killed people who opposed them. Courts were formed where all the members of the jury were children and they tried those who didn't support the Shadow. Those found guilty, as they all were, were executed by children. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Mesaana escaped from her prison, she established herself in the White Tower. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) From here she uses the Black Ajah to help her create chaos. Most of all, she uses Aviarin, Keeper of the Chronicles to Elaida, to twist Elaida's orders to suit the Shadow's purpose. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) However, it is not sure who Mesaana is impersonating in the Tower, though several suggestions have been made. One of the most likely theories is that Mesaana is disguised as Danelle, Aes Sedai of the Brown Ajah. Her Ajah suits Mesaana as she was a lecturer and wanted to be a researcher; the fact that she has no friends would make it very easy for Mesaana to impersonate Danelle as there would be far less people to convince. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) Danelle is one of the sisters to overthrow Siuan, (Reference: TSR Chapter 47), yet she is ignored after this. Some sisters might object but Mesaana wouldn't be interested in the image of power that she might be given; her hold on Alviarin and Elaida gives her true power. However, this idea is only a theory, as are the suggestions that Mesaana is masquerading as Zaida din Parede Blackwing, Verin Mathwin, or Theodrin Dabei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mesaana is described as being of average height and appearance. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) However, she only appears to Alviarin cloaked in darkness created by the One Power. She is tall and has a voice that sounds like crystal chimes yet that is all that Alviarin can tell. This is why Alviarin believes that she is in the Tower, either a servant or Aes Sedai. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) The illusion is broken when touched and Alviarin sees the hem of a bronze dress with black scrollwork. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 25) It has been argued that a sister would wear the colour of her Ajah; Danelle would therefore be wearing brown. However, when Shadar Haran visits Mesaana the weave of Illusion fails and Alviarin sees a woman with blue eyes who looks very familiar to her, though she doesn't have the ageless face of an Aes Sedai. (Reference: CoT Chapter 21) Some people have argued that this rules out Danelle but it should be remembered that Danelle has blue eyes and that Illusion works at it's best when the change is slight, thus Mesaana would look familiar but would not be recognised. (References: TSR Chapter 47 and LoC Chapter 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Mesaana was refused a job at the Collam Daan as a researcher; instead she was given the post of teacher. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Mesaana turns to the Shadow and sets up schools in her territories to teach children about the Dark One. (Reference: LoC Chapter 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Mesaana is bound with the other Forsaken when Lews Therin and his companions seal the Bore. (Reference: TDR Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 1000 NE: Mesaana receives a report from Alviarin on Elaida's plans and orders Alviarin to make as much chaos as she can within Elaida's orders. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 1000NE: Mesaana doesn't go to Shadar Logoth even though she was told to stop Rand al'Thor and Nynaeve al'Meara from using the Choedan Kal. (Reference: CoT Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 1000NE: Shadar Haran teaches Mesaana a lesson because she refused her summons for Shadar Logoth. (Reference: CoT Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the Forsaken, Mesaana has obviously great strength in the One power, (Reference: TEotW Glossary), though she is not the strongest of the female Forsaken, who is Lanfear. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) However, when Alviarin sees her she cannot sense the ability to channel in Mesaana, nor can she see the weaves she has made. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) Mesaana is forbidden from touching the True Power since Moridin became Nae'blis. (Reference: WH Chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Mesaana was alive in the Age of Legends and worked at the Collam Daan, she obviously has great knowledge in the One Power. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) She is able to Travel, Mask the Glow and weave Illusion. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) If she is masquerading as an Aes Sedai, she knows how to partially Mask the Glow so that other channellers can sense that she can channel but do not know her real strength. Mesaana has found a ter'angreal somewhere and Alviarin uses it to summon Mesaana at great need. (Reference: CoT Chapter 21) Mesaana is similar in the One Power with Semirhage though she knows where she is stronger and weaker than the other woman. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the Forsaken are on particularly good terms with each other and this is partially true for Mesaana. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 3) Mesaana is not comfortable with being around Semirhage and is not particularly fond of Graendal. (Reference: LoC Prologue) However, she, Demandred and Semirhage have worked together since the War of Power and have an agreement that they will not turn on each other until the other Forsaken have been killed off. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6 and WH Chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alviarin is Head of the Black Ajah in the White Tower and Mesaana uses her to spy on Elaida. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) However, she doesn't seem too worried when Alviarin is forced out of her position of Keeper and refuses to help her. She uses Alviarin for many of her errands even though there are other sisters that could help. (Reference: CoT Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mesaana doesn't care who serves her in the Black Ajah as long as her demands are met. She does not even know the names of all of the Black sisters in the Tower and Salidar Aes Sedai. (Reference: CoT Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mesaana was roughly three hundred years old when the Bore was sealed. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mesaana has never been interested in the appearance of power; she only wants true power. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Bands of brigands during the Breaking were known as Mesaana's Children because they destroyed everything and anything in their path, like Mesaana had taught the children in her territories to do. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mesaana believes that using the One Power whilst doing things that only require concentration defeats the purpose. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Relying on luck is not something that Mesaana likes; she doesn't like gambling everything to achieve something else. (Reference: LoC prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mesaana, in a fit of rage, lets slip to Graendal that she is in the White Tower. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mesaana claimed that she would have Rand under White Tower control, (Reference: LoC Prologue); however, her hopes rested on Galina and her fellow sisters who failed. (Reference: LoC Chapter 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mesaana visits Shayol Ghul twice but she can't hear the Dark One and Shadar Haran is silent. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Even Mesaana who learned a lot about the One Power while she worked at the Collam Daan doesn't understand vacuoles. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 25) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Mesaana teaches Alviarin some things to do with the One Power- for example Travelling, (Reference: ACoS Prologue) - but she also refuses to teach her more than is necessary. (Reference: CoT Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I always thought you should be a teacher. Oh. I am sorry. I forgot&amp;quot;- Graendal to Mesaana. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those three had worked together since before the War of Power. On the surface, at least. She was sure they had plotted against one another as assiduously as any of the Chosen, but whether Mesaana undercut Semirhage or Semirhage Demandred, she had never found a crack between them into which a wedge could be driven&amp;quot;- Graendal about Mesaana, Semirhage and Demandred. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mesaana hid herself because she might be recognised. She must reside in the Tower itself. On the face of it, that seemed impossible but nothing else fit&amp;quot;- Alviarin about Mesaana. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mesaana was the real source of her annoyance. The Chosen taught what she wished and nothing more, hinted at wonders and then withheld them. And Mesaana used her like an errand girl&amp;quot;- Alviarin about Mesaana. (Reference: CoT Chapter 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Matrim_Cauthon&amp;diff=2472</id>
		<title>Matrim Cauthon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Matrim_Cauthon&amp;diff=2472"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:23:26Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrim Cauthon was born in 978 NE, in Emond's Field, Andor, to Abell and Natti Cauthon. Other than his parents, his family consists of two younger sisters, Bodewhin and Eldrin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most women find him appealing, with a wiry body and brown hair and eyes. Dancing and flirting seem to be two of his favorite past times. He also has quite a bit of a gambling streak, and places dice often. Many people who see him gambling declare that he seems to have the Dark One's own luck. While in Emond's Field his luck was average; he lost as much as he won. After the incident at Shadar Logoth, his luck became rather good. After he was Healed by the Aes Sedai in the White Tower, it became extraordinary. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 30.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another major side to Mat is that of the prankster. In Emond's Field, he was well known for his escapades. Read about them here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mat's Journey==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat's journey, like Rand and Perrin's, begins the day before Beltine when he sees a Fade and discusses it with Rand. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 1.) Later on the same day, he meets Moraine, the Aes Sedai who will take him and his friends away from Emond's Field. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 2.) That night, his house is one of the one's targeted when Trollocs attack Emond's Field. Luckily, he is not injured. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 7.) The next evening, Moiraine and her Warder, Lan, whisk Mat, Perrin, Rand and Egwene away from Emond's Field and towards a safer place. (Eye of the World, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After several days of traveling, Mat and company wind up in Baerlon, where they stay at an inn called the Stag and Lion. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 13.) His sleep that night is disturbed by dreams of Ba'alzamon, the Dark One, who is after the three boys for a reason that is unknown to them. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 14.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few incidents occur while the group is in Baerlon; Mat plays pranks on a group of Whitecloaks, shares his dream with Rand (who, incidentally, had the same dream) and Thom, and is, along with the others, shocked by Nynaeve's arrival in Baerlon. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 15; The Eye of the World, Chapter 16.) When a fade shows up in Baerlon, Mat and company flee, confronting the Whitecloaks in the process. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three days later, they are attacked by Trollocs. The entire group has to fight in order to get away. During the battle, Mat shouts a phrase in the Old Tongue without knowing it. &amp;quot;Carai an Caldazar! Carai an Ellisande! Al Ellisande!&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;For the honor of the Red Eagle. For the honor of the Rose of the Sun. The Rose of the Sun.&amp;quot;) (The Eye of the World, Chapter 18.) They finally reach an abandoned city named Shadar Logoth. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 18.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat, along with Rand and Perrin, leaves the camp in Shadar Logoth to go exploring. They meet a man named Mordeth who asks for their help before attempting to kill them. As they flee, Mat grabs a dagger with a large ruby on the hilt. When they return to the camp, they are told that Lan is out looking for them and scouting the city. When he returns, they learn that there are Trollocs in Shadar Logoth. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 19.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The group decides to leave Shadar Logoth, but Mashadar, the evil mist of the city, is rising with the coming dark. They are all separated, but manage to get out of the city alive. Mat, Rand and Thom end up jumping aboard a boat named the Spray. The three of them are dropped off at Whitebridge. There, they encounter a Fade. Rand and Mat get away, while Thom stays to delay it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that Thom is dead, Mat and Rand head off towards Caemlyn. Along the way, they meet a multitude of Darkfriends who wither try to kill or capture them. During the trip, Mat begins to act strangely; he is often dark and brooding. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 32; The Eye of the World, Chapter 33.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Mat and Rand reach Caemlyn and proceed towards an inn named 'The Queen's Blessing,' the place that Thom had told them to go if the three of them got separated. Mat shuts himself away in his room and refuses to leave. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 35; The Eye of the World, Chapter 36.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat is still in his room when Moiraine, Lan, Perrin, Egwene and Nynaeve finally arrive in Caemlyn. When Moiraine sees Mat, she is aghast. Although he tries to injure her with the ruby dagger when she touches him, she manages to partially Heal him, bringing him back to his usual self. The others are told that the reason Mat became sick was because the dagger is tainted. She was unable to Heal him enough so as to be able to take the dagger away from him; if he is separated from it before he is fully Healed at the Tower, he will die. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 41; The Eye of the World, Chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine decides that they all need to go to the Eye of the World. After speaking with Loial, the Ogier that Rand met in Caemlyn, she decides that they will use the Ways. Before leaving Caemlyn, Mat is once again plagued by dreams of Ba'alzamon. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 43.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat and company proceed to travel through the Ways. Like everyone else, Mat is spooked out, especially when they are almost caught by Machin Shin. Never the less, they finally arrive in Fal Dara, Shienar. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 44; The Eye of the World, Chapter 45.) Their stay in Fal Dara is relatively short before they set off for the Blight, intent on finding the Eye of the World. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 48.) Finally, after an unpleasant trip through the Blight, they reach the Green Man's garden and are led to the Eye of the World. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 49.) There, the group is faced by two of the Forsaken, Aginor and Balthamel. After they are defeated, Mat, along with Loial, Lan and Perrin, enters the Eye of the World. There, they find the Dragon Banner, the Horn of Valere, and one of the seals to the Dark One's prison. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 50; The Eye of the World, Chapter 52.) After this long ordeal, Mat and the others go back to Fal Dara. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 53.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in Fal Dara, a few things of consequence happen. Mat discovers that, since obtaining the ruby dagger and being partially Healed, his luck has significantly increased. Later, Padan Fain, now a known Darkfriend, steals the Horn of Valere and Mat's ruby dagger. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 3; The Great Hunt, Chapter 6.) Without the dagger, the Aes Sedai won't be able to fully Heal him of its taint. For this reason, the Amyrlin Seat asks if he will accompany the party that will go to find the two stolen items. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 7; The Great Hunt, Chapter 8.) When they leave, Perrin and Rand accompany them. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 9.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunt for the Horn is relatively uneventful until Mat and Perrin find Rand with the Dragon Banner, which Moiraine had put into his saddlebags. It is then that they learn that Rand is the Dragon Reborn. After this revelation, they both avoid him. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 11.) When Rand, Loial and Hurin are found missing the next morning, Mat and company continue on without them. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 14.) Eventually, they end up in the city of Cairhien, where they are reunited with Rand, Loial and Hurin. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 30.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hurin discovers that the Horn of Valere is in Lord Barthanes' manor, Mat, Rand and some of the others attend a party there. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 21; The Great Hunt, Chapter 32.) The Horn of Valere, however, is no longer there. Believing that Padan Fain has gone to Falme, they try to go through a Waygate, but encounter Machin Shin. Gathering everyone together, they all head for Stedding Tsofu. They arrive and gain permission from the Ogier Elders to use the Stedding Tsofu Waygate, only to encounter Machin Shin again. (The Great Hunt; Chapter 33; The Great Hunt, Chapter 35; The Great Hunt, Chapter 36.) As a last resort, Rand takes them to Toman Head with the use of a Portal Stone. They arrive to find that four months have passed. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 37.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat, along with Rand, Perrin, Hurin and Ingtar, goes into Falme with the intent of recovering the Horn of Valere and the ruby dagger. They find both items in the house of the Seanchan Lord Turak, whom Rand kills. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 45.) As they leave the city, they are caught between the Seanchan army and the Whitecloaks, with no escape. Mat blows the Horn of Valere, and the Heroes of the Horn ride to their rescue. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once everything is finally over, Mat heads to the White Tower to be Healed. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 49.) By the time Mat finally reaches the White Tower, he is very ill. It takes ten Aes Sedai and a powerful sa'angreal to Heal him. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 11; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 18.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mat awakens, his is thin and weak. He receives visits from Lanfear in the guise of Selene, who attempts to get him to join her, and then from Siuan and Leane. They inform him that he will be staying at the Tower for quite awhile. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 19; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 20.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tired of being cooped up in his room, Mat goes out for a walk and ends up at the Warder practice field. There, he bets Gawyn and Galad that he can beat them both and wins. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, he is visited by Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve. They talk for a while and come to an agreement. They will give him one of the letters that Siuan gave them to get around easily if he will carry a letter to Morgase from Elayne. He agrees because it will get him out of Tar Valon. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 28.) He leaves the Tower and begins gambling at taverns in the city to make some money for his trip. He ends up making a fortune. After an attempt n his life by a gray man and Darkfriends, he runs into Thom at an inn named 'The Woman of Tanchico,' and convinces Thom to go to Caemlyn with him. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 30; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 31.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat is able to secure passage on a ship using the Amyrlin's letter, but that night he is once again attacked by Darkfriends. They finally arrive safely in Aringill. They decide to stay in the stable of an inn named 'The Good Queen' for the night. There, they save Aludra, an Illuminator, from some men. In return, Aludra gifts Mat with fireworks. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 32; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the way to Caemlyn. Mat and Thom are once again attacked by Darkfriends. They kill them and continue on towards Caemlyn. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 44.) When they arrive, Mat attempts to deliver Elayne's letter, but the guards won't let him. Later, he remembers how Rand once got into the palace by climbing a wall. He decides to try it out and succeeds. On his way to Morgase, he hears a man telling someone to kill Elayne. After delivering Elayne's letter, he realizes that it was Morgase's lover, Lord Gaebril, and is glad that he didn't say anything. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 45; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 46.) Mat and Thom decide to go to Tear to rescue Elayne. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 47.) When they reach Tear, Mat uses his luck to find Comar, Gaebril's lackey. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Thom gets sick, Mat takes him to a Wise Woman, Mother Guenna, who is able to tell them about Elayne, Egwene and Nynaeve. Mat heads off for the Stone of Tear, where he meets Juilin and some of the Aiel. Using the fireworks that Aludra gave him, he blasts a hole in the wall, and Mat and Juilin start looking for the three girls. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 52; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 54.) They manage to free the girls; despite the fact that Mat and Juilin risked their lives among the Black Ajah, Elayne, Egwene and Nynaeve do not thank them. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Stone of Tear is now secure, Mat is playing cards with some Tairen lords. Suddenly, his cards come to life and attack him. He manages to turn them all back into cards. After this, the Tairens all avoid him. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, wanting to escape and not knowing what to do, he goes through the twisted red doorway ter'angreal that Egwene told him about. There, he meets the Aelfinn, who tell him four things. 1) If he doesn't go to Rhuidean, he will die. 2) He is destined to marry the Daughter of the Nine Moons. 3) He will die and live again. 4) He will have to give up half the light of the world to save the world. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When everyone is ready to leave for the Aiel Waste, Rand transports himself, Mat and the others using a Portal Stone. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 22.) When Rand requests of the Aiel Wise Ones to go to Rhuidean, Mat asks if he can accompany him, and the Wise Ones concede. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 23.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Rhuidean, Mat finds another twisted red doorway ter'angreal. Little does he know that the Eelfinn, unlike the Aelfinn, do not answer questions, but grant wishes. When they don't answer his questions, he angrily begins demanding things of them. He tells them that he wants the holes in his memory to be filled, that he wants to be free of Aes Sedai channeling, and that he wants to go back to Rhuidean. When Rand finds him, Mat is hanging from Avendesora with a spear bearing a curved blade and a foxhead medallion. He has also gained fluency in the Old Tongue. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 24; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 26.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning from Rhuidean, Mat accompanies Rand and the Aiel to Imre Stand, and then to Cold Rocks Hold, participating in battles against Trollocs along the way. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 36; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 37; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 48; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 49; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 50.) He also accompanies Rand to Alcair Dal. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 57; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 58.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Rhuidean is now open to everyone, Mat and the others, as well as the Aiel, have moved in. While Mat is out on the streets, he meets Melindhra, a Shaido Maiden of the Spear who has chosen to follow Rand. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 3.) Later, when they are in bed together, Dark hounds attack; however, no one is killed. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 6.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are soon on the move again. Mat accompanies Rand and the Aiel to Jangai Pass and the town of Taien, which has been destroyed. Later, when they are camped, they are attacked by Trollocs. Both Mat and Melindhra join the fight. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 20; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 21; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 22.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reaching Cairhien, Mat decides that he is going to leave Rand and the others. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 23; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42.) When he goes to tell Rand, he ends up discussing battle plans with Lan. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42.) However, despite his intentions to leave, the next day's planned battle against the Shaido prevents him from escaping. When he can't get away, he notices that the Shaido have set an unexpected trap. He goes to warn the Tairens and Cairhienin soldiers, and ends up leading them throughout the battle. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 43; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 44.) During said battle, Mat encounters Couladin, the leader of the Shaido, and kills him. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 45.) Talmanes and Nalesean, the Tairen and Cairhienin leaders of the soldiers that Mat led, end up swearing fealty to him. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 45.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to Cairhien, Mat learns that Melindhra is really a Darkfriend when she tries to kill him, but he ends up killing her instead. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 51.) The next morning, Mat is present when Lanfear attacks Rand, Egwene and Aviendha, but he is not injured. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 52.) Later, however, he is killed during Rand's attack on Rahvin in Caemlyn, but is brought back to life when Rand balefires the Rahvin. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 54; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time later as Mat leads his newly found army, the Band of the Red Hand, towards Tear, there is another assassination attempt on his life, this time by a group of Aiel. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 22.) Later, Rand asks Mat to go to Salidar in order to find Elayne, who is now Queen of Andor as Morgase is presumed to be dead. Mat agrees, and Aviendha accompanies him. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 33.) When he arrives in Salidar with the Band of the Red Hand, he gets the shock of his life when he learns that Egwene is the rebel's Amyrlin. Several days later, he is enlisted to go to Ebou Dar with Elayne and Nynaeve. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 38; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 44.) During the trip to Ebou Dar, Mat is pestered by Elayne, Nynaeve, and Vandene and Adeleas, the two Aes Sedai who are accompanying them. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once in Ebou Dar, Mat opts not to stay in the palace, but randomly chooses an inn named 'The Wandering Woman.' Over the next little while, he spends his time attempting to keep track of Elayne and Nynaeve, wandering around the city, and going to festivals with Beslan, Queen Tylin's son. Tylin seems to be interested in him. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 52; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 14; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) He is also attacked a couple more times, and meets Birgitte. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 17; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a long wait, Mat finally gets his thanks from Nynaeve and Elayne for rescuing them in Tear. They then enlist his help in finding the Bowl of the Winds, and he moves into the Tarasin Palace with them. Unfortunately for Mat, this brings him into Tylin's path, and she claims him for her own. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 22; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 28; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat finally finds the hiding place of the Bowl of the Winds, and accompanies Nynaeve, Elayne, Aviendha, Birgitte, Lan and the Kin into the Rahad to get it. There, two Black Sisters and the gholam attack them. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 31; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 37; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 38.) All the women leave Ebou Dar with the Bowl of the Winds and Mat, Thom, Juilin and Olver are accidentally left behind when the Seanchan attack Ebou Dar. He is injured when a wall topples onto him. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 39.) He spends 'A Path of Daggers' recuperating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While still in Ebou Dar, Mat meets Aludra the Illuminator again, and spends quite a bit of time with her. He is also attacked by the gholam again. It is then that he meets Noal Charin, an old man, who helps him. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 15; Winter's Heart, Chapter 16.) Upon returning to the Tarasin palace, he meets Tuon, though he does not know that she is the Daughter of the Nine Moons. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, Mat wants nothing more than to get away from Ebou Dar, Tylin and the Seanchan. With this in mind, he begins moving his belongings back to The Wandering Woman inn. On one of these trips, he gets himself into an even worse circumstance. Stetalle Anan, the owner, has been aiding Jolene Sedai so as not to let her be caught by the Seanchan. Mat ends up agreeing to help her get out of the city. Upon returning to the Tarasin Palace, Mat visits Teslyn Sedai in the damane quarters and adds both Teslyn and Edesina to the list of Aes Sedai escapees. Mat, Thom and Juilin begin to forming a plan, but are unable to get it to work without sul'dam. When Mat meets Egeanin and Bayle Domon, who want to hire the three men, their problems are solved. Egeanin pulls some strings to make the escape possible. (Winter's Heat, Chapter 18; Winter's Heart, Chapter 19; Winter's Heart, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next night, the plan is put into action. Mat goes up to the damane kennels and ends up freeing one of the Seafolk Windfinders. When he returns to Tylin's room, he is surprised to find her there, as she was supposed to be away. He ends up, with her permission, tying her up and leaving her under the bed so that no one thinks that she helped him. As he reaches the stable yard, he runs into Tuon. It is then that he learns that she is the Daughter of the Nine Moons. Shocked, he says three times that she is his wife, not realizing that he has thus completed his half of the Seanchan marriage ceremony. They end up taking Tuon and Selucia, her maid, with them. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 30; Winter's Heart, Chapter 31.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once they are out of Ebou Dar, they take refuge in Valan Luca's circus. (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 1.) Over the next little while, as they travel towards Lugard, Murandy, Mat courts Tuon. At one point, Renna, one of the sul'dam, attempts to escape and Mat is forced to kill her. (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 2; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 3; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 28; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mat's Escapades== &lt;br /&gt;
Most of his life, Mat has been a big prankster, playing all kinds of jokes and often dragging Rand along with him. Mat's mother used to tell him that the Forsaken would come for him if he didn't mend his ways. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 1.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mat and Rand are ten years old, Cenn Buie caught them in his apple trees. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 3.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, when Mat was ten years old, he tried to cut a firework open to see what was inside, causing an uproar; Bran al'Vere cuffed him, Doral Barran, the then Wisdom had switched him and his father strapped him. For a month, no one in Emond's Field would talk to him with the exception of Rand and Perrin. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after turning thirteen, Mat talked Rand into stealing a jar of apple brandy. Nynaeve found them asleep at Bran al'Vere's table. Their heads were hurting so badly that they didn't even feel the switches she gave them. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 7.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day before Bel Tine, Mat covered two of Harral Luhhan's dogs with flour. Having told Adan al'Caar, Ewin Finngar and Dag Coplin that some farms had seen ghost hounds, he set them loose near Dag's house, but they ran straight home. Mistress Luhhan had left her door open, so they ran inside and got flour all over the house. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day before Bel Tine, Mat and Dav caught a badger and planned to let it loose on the Green so that they could watch the girls run. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 1.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Viewings and Dreams==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And the other one ... a red eagle, an eye on a balance scale, a dagger with a ruby, a horn, and a laughing face.&amp;quot; (Min's viewing of Mat; The Eye of the World, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know I've read you, Egwene. I don't understand most of it - I almost never do - but I see things I am sure link you to Rand, and Perrin, and Mat, and - yes, even Galad, the light help you for a fool. How can any of that happen if the Seanchan take you off across the ocean?&amp;quot; (Min to Egwene; The Great Hunt, Chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat, placing his own left eye on a balance scale. Mat, hanging by his neck from a tree limb. There had been a dream of Mat and Seanchan, too, but she was willing to dismiss that as a nightmare. It had to have been just a nightmare. Just like the one about Mat speaking the Old Tongue. That had to come from what she had heard during his Healing.&amp;quot; (Egwene's Dream; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There had been dreams of Mat, too. Of Mat with dice spinning 'round him - she felt she knew where that one came from - of Mat being followed by a man who was not there - she still did not understand that; there was a man following, or maybe more than one, but in some way there was no one there - of Mat riding desperately toward something unseen in the distance that he had to reach, and Mat with a woman who seemed to be tossing fireworks about. An Illuminator, she assumed, but that made no more sense than anything else.&amp;quot; (Egwene's dream; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 37.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat, rattling a dice cup. His opponent stared at Mat with eyes of fire. Mat did not seem to see the man, but Perrin knew him.&amp;quot; (Perrin's Dream; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 43.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did it mean that Mat was dicing with the Dark One, and why did he keep shouting, &amp;quot;I am coming!&amp;quot; and why did she think in the dream that he was shouting at her?&amp;quot; (Egwene's dream; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 48.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat wrestling with a Seanchan woman who tied an invisible leash to him.&amp;quot; (Egwene's dream; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 11.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat, standing where a road forked ahead of him. He flipped a coin, started down one branch, and suddenly was wearing a wide brimmed hat and walking with a staff bearing a short sword blade.&amp;quot; (Perrin's Dream; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 28.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat stood naked and bound, snarling; an odd spear with a black shaft had been thrust across his back behind his elbows, and a silver medallion, a foxhead, hung on his chest.&amp;quot; (Perrin's dream; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 53.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat throwing dice with blood streaming down his face, the wide brim of his hat pulled low so she could not see his wound, while Thom Merrilin put his hand into a fire to draw out the small blue stone that now dangled on Moiraine's forehead.&amp;quot; (Egwene's Dream; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat spoke strange words she almost understood ... the Old Tongue, she thought ... and two ravens alighted on his shoulders, claws sinking through his coat into the flesh beneath. He seemed no more aware of them than Perrin had been of the hawk and falcon, yet defiance passed across his face, and then grim acceptance. In another a woman, face shrouded in shadow, beckoned him toward great danger; Egwene did not know what, only that it was monstrous.&amp;quot; (Egwene's Dream; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat sat on a night-shrouded hilltop, watching a grand Illuminator's display of fireworks, and suddenly his hand shot up, seized one of those bursting lights in the sky. Arrows of fire flashed from his clenched fist, and a sense of dread filled her. Men would die because of this. The world would change. But the world was changing; it always changed.&amp;quot; (Egwene's Dream; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat, weighing two Aes Sedai on a huge set of balance scales, and on his decision dependedâ€¦.She could not say what; something vast; the world, perhaps. There had been other dreams, most tinged with suffering. Recently, all of her dreams about Mat were pale and full of pain, like shadows cast by nightmares, almost as though Mat himself were not quite real. That made her afraid for him, left behind in Ebou Dar, and gave her agonies of grief for sending him there, not to mention poor old Thom Merrilin.&amp;quot; (Egwene's Dream; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat stood on a village green, playing at bowls. The thatch-roofed houses were vague, in the manner of dreams - sometimes the roofs were slate; sometimes the houses seemed of stone, sometimes wood - but he was sharp and clear, dressed in a fine green coat and that wide-brimmed hat, just as he had been the day he rode into Salidar. There was not another human being in sight. Rubbing the ball between his hands, he took a short run and casually rolled it across the smooth grass. All nine pins fell, scattered as if they had been kicked. Mat turned and picked up another ball, and the pins were back upright. No, there was a fresh set of pins. The old still lay where they had fallen. He hurled the ball again, a lazy underhanded bowl. And Egwene wanted to scream. The pins were not turned pieces of wood. Thy were men, standing there watching the ball roll toward them. None moved until the ball sent them flying. Mat turned to pick up another ball, and there were more new pins, new men, standing in orderly formation among the men lying sprawled on the ground as if dead. No, they were dead. Unconcerned, Mat bowled.&amp;quot; (Egwene's dream; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 20.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mat's Memories==&lt;br /&gt;
~NOTE~ I have done my best to collect all of Mat's memories, though some may be missing. I have included excerpts from the books that deal with his memories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Soft, the winds, like springtime's fingers. &lt;br /&gt;
Soft, the rains, like heaven's tears. &lt;br /&gt;
Soft, the years roll by in gladness, &lt;br /&gt;
never hinting storms to come, &lt;br /&gt;
never hinting whirlwinds' ravage, &lt;br /&gt;
rain of steel and battle thunder, &lt;br /&gt;
war to tear the heart asunder.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was &amp;quot;Midean's Ford.&amp;quot; An old song; of Manetheren, oddly enough, and war before the Trolloc Wars. Natael did a fair job of it; nothing like Thom's sonorous recitals, of course, but the rolling words drew a crowd of Aiel thick around the edge of the fire's light. Villainous Aedomon led the Saferi down on unsuspecting Manetheren, pillaging and burning, driving all before them until King Buiryn gathered Manetheren's strength, and the men of Manetheren met the Saferi at Midean's Ford, holding, though heavily outnumbered, through three days of unrelenting battle, while the river ran red and vultures blacked the sky. On the third day, numbers dwindling, hope fading, Buiryn and his men fought their way across the ford in a desperate sortie, driving deep into Aedomon's horde, seeking to turn the enemy back by killing Aedomon himself. But forces too great to overpower swept in around them, trapping them, driving them ever in on themselves. Surrounding their king and the Red Eagle banner, they fought on, refusing surrender even when their doom became clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natael sang how their courage touched even Aedomon's heart, and how at last he allowed the remnant to go free, turning his army back to Safer in honor of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Back across the blood-red water, &lt;br /&gt;
marching back with heads held high. &lt;br /&gt;
No surrender, arm or sword, &lt;br /&gt;
no surrender, heart or soul. &lt;br /&gt;
Honor be theirs, ever after, &lt;br /&gt;
honor all the Age shall know.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He plucked the final chord, and the Aiel whistled their approval, drumming spears on their hide bucklers, some raising ululating cries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had not been that way, of course. Mat could remember ... Light, I don't want to! But it came anyway ... he remembered counseling Buiryn not to accept the offer, being told in return that the smallest chance was better than none. Aedomon, glossy black beard hanging below the steel mesh that veiled his face, drew his spearmen back, waited until they were strung out and nearly to the ford before the hidden archers rose and the cavalry charged in. As for turning back to Safer.... Mat did not think so. His last memory at the ford was trying to keep his feet, waist-deep in the river with three arrows in him, but there was something later, a fragment. Seeing Aedomon, gray-bearded now, go down in a sharp fight in a forest, toppling from his rearing horse, the spear in his back put there by an unarmored, beardless boy. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 37.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fool Shaido,&amp;quot; Aviendha muttered at his back. Maybe she was right; maybe the amusement was for her riding. But Rand did not think so. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat galloped up trailing a cloud of yellowish brown dust, hat pulled low and spear resting upright on his stirrup iron like a lance. &amp;quot;What is this place, Rand?&amp;quot; he asked loudly, to be heard over the shouts. &amp;quot;All those women would say was 'Move faster. Move faster.' &amp;quot; Rand told him, and he frowned at the towering rock face of the butte. &amp;quot;You could hold that thing for years, I suppose, with supplies, but it isn't a patch on the Stone, or the Tora Harad.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Tora what?&amp;quot; Rand said. . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat rolled his shoulders before answering. &amp;quot;Just something I heard of, once.&amp;quot; He stood in his stirrups to peer back over the heads of the Jindo toward the peddlers' train. &amp;quot;At least they're still with us. I wonder how long before they finish trading and go.&amp;quot; (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grunting, he closed his eyes again. Cute? Light! And short. Only Aiel could call him short. In every other land he had been in, he was taller than most men, if not always by much. He could remember being tall. Taller than Rand, when he rode against Artur Hawkwing. And a hand shorter than he was now when he fought beside Maecine against the Aelgari. He had spoken to Lan, claiming he had overheard some names; the Warder said Maecine had been a king of Eharon, one of the Ten Nations ... that much Mat already knew ... some four or five hundred years before the Trolloc Wars. Lan doubted that even the Brown Ajah knew more; much had been lost in the Trolloc Wars, and more in the War of the Hundred Years. Those were the earliest and latest of the memories that had been planted in his skull. Nothing after Artur Paendrag Tanreall, and nothing before Maecine of Eharon. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 22.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scrubbing a hand through his hair, Mat sat down heavily on the coping. The memories that had once cluttered his head like raisins in a cake now blended with his own. In one part of his mind he knew he had been born in the Two Rivers twenty years before, but he could remember clearly leading the flanking attack that turned the Trollocs at Maighande, and dancing in the court of Tarmandewin, and a hundred other things, a thousand. Mostly battles. He remembered dying more times than he wanted to think of. No seams between lives anymore; he could not tell his memories from the others unless he concentrated. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 3.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frowning, he squatted with his elbows on his knees. Lan got down with him, but he hardly noticed. A dicey problem. And fascinating. &amp;quot;Best if you try to shove him away. Hit him from the south, mainly.&amp;quot; He pointed to the River Gaelin; it joined the Alguenya some miles north of the city. &amp;quot;There are bridges up here. Leave the Shaido a clear path to them. Always leave a way out, unless you really want to find out how hard a man can fight when he's nothing to lose.&amp;quot; His finger slid east. Wooded hills for the most part, it seemed. Probably not much different from right around here. &amp;quot;A blocking force here on this side of the river will make sure they go for the bridges, if it's big enough and positioned right. Once they are moving, Couladin won't want to try fighting someone ahead of him while you're coming behind.&amp;quot; Yes. Almost exactly the same as at Jenje. &amp;quot;Not unless he's a complete fool, anyway. They might make it to the river in good order, but those bridges will choke them. I don't see Aiel swimming, or hunting out fords for that matter. Keep the pressure on, shove them across. With luck you'll be able to harry them all the way to the mountains.&amp;quot; It was like Cuaindaigh Fords, too, late in the Trolloc Wars, and on much the same scale. Not much different from the Tora Shan, either. Or Sulmein Gap, before Hawkwing found his stride. The names flickered through his head, the images of bloody fields forgotten even by historians. Absorbed in the map as he was, they did not register as anything but his own remembrances. &amp;quot;Too bad you don't have more cavalry. Light cavalry is best for the harrying. Bite at the flanks, keep them running, and never let them settle to fight. But Aiel should do almost as well.&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stormy meeting with Rand had gone on till the sun set, him dodging, refusing, Rand following as doggedly as Hawkwing after the rout at Cole Pass. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 51.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The music caught him up, missed notes and all, and the pattern dance, and memories floated in his head as they floated back and forth across the floor. In memory he was a head taller, with long golden mustaches and blue eyes. He wore a red-sashed coat of amber silk with a ruff of finest Barsine lace and yellow sapphire studs from Aramaelle on his chest, and he danced with a darkly beautiful emissary of the Atha'an Miere, the Sea Folk. The fine gold chain linking her nose ring to one of her multitude of earrings held tiny medallions that identified her as Wavemistress of Clan Shodin. He did not care how powerful she was; that was for the king to worry over, not a middling lord. She was beautiful and light in his arms, and they danced beneath the great crystal dome at the court of Shaemal, when all the world envied Coremanda's splendor and might. Other memories flitted around the edges, sparking off bits of that remembered dance. The morrow would bring news of increasingly heavy Trolloc raids out of the Great Blight, and another month word that Barsine of the golden spires had been ravaged and burned and the Trolloc hordes were sweeping south. So would begin what later would be called the Trolloc Wars, though none gave it that name to begin, three hundred years and more of all but unbroken battle, blood, fire and ruin before the Trollocs were driven back, the Dreadlords hunted down. So would begin the fall of Coremanda, with all its wealth and power, and Essenia, with its philosophers and famed seats of learning, of Manetheren and Eharon and all of the Ten Nations, smashed even in victory to rubble from which other lands would rise, lands that barely remembered the Ten Nations as more than myths of a happier time. But that lay ahead, and he banished those memories in the pleasure of this one. Tonight he danced the pattern dance with... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He blinked, for an instant startled by sunlight streaming through the windows and the fair face beaming up at him through a sheen of perspiration. Very nearly he fumbled the complex interweaving of his feet with Betse's as they whirled down the floor, but he caught himself before tripping her, the steps coming instinctively. This dance was his as surely as those memories were, borrowed or stolen, but so seamlessly woven into those he really had lived that he could no longer tell the difference without thinking. All his, now, filling holes in his own memories; he might as well have lived them all. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 5.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tylin Quintara, by the Grace of the Light, Queen of Altara, Mistress of the Four Winds, Guardian of the Sea of Storms, High Seat of House Mitsobar, awaited him in a room with yellow walls and a pale blue ceiling, standing before a huge white fireplace with a stone lintel carved into a stormy sea. She was well worth seeing, he decided. Tylin was not young ... the shiny black hair cascading over her shoulders had gray at the temples, and faint lines webbed the corners of her eyes ... nor was she exactly pretty, though the two thin scars on her cheeks had nearly vanished with age. Handsome came closer. But she was... imposing. Large dark eyes regarded him majestically, an eagle's eyes. She had little real power ... a man could ride beyond her writ in two or three days and still have a lot of Altara ahead ... but he thought she might make even an Aes Sedai step back. Like Isebele of Dal Calain, who had made the Amyrlin Anghara come to her. That was one of the old memories; Dal Calain had vanished in the Trolloc Wars. (A Crown of Swords Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She met his gaze with a merry twinkle and a grin. &amp;quot;There's enough noise in the common room, we could talk without being overheard. Besides, I wouldn't mind sitting and looking a bit. Elayne preaches like a Tovan councilor if I ogle a man for longer than a heartbeat.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He nodded before he thought. Other men's memories told him Tovans were a stark and disapproving people, abstemious to the point of pain; at least they had been, a thousand years gone and more. He was not sure whether to laugh or groan. On the one hand, a chance to talk with Birgitte ... Birgitte! he doubted he would ever get over the shock ... but on the other, he doubted he would be able to hear the music downstairs for the noise of those dice rattling in his skull. She must be a key to it, somehow. A man with any brains would climb out the window right now. &amp;quot;A pitcher or two sounds fine to me,&amp;quot; he told her. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't bloody care about your bargains with anybody else, you daughter of the sands,&amp;quot; Mat snapped. So his irritation was not that well under control. A man could only take so much. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gasps rose among the women behind her. Something over a thousand years ago a Sea Folk woman had called an Essenian soldier a son of the sands just before trying to plant a blade in his ribs; the memory lay tucked inside Mat Cauthon's head, now. It was not the worst insult among the Atha'an Miere, but it came close. Renaile's face gorged with blood; hissing, eyes bulging in fury, she leaped to her feet, that moonstone-studded dagger flashing in her fist. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 39.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He went, muttering to himself. Just like an Aes Sedai. Offer to help her, and the next thing you knew, she had you scaling a sheer cliff in the middle of the night to break fifty people out of a dungeon by yourself. That had been another man, a long time dead, but he remembered it, and it fit. (Mat thinking about Teslyn.) (Winter's Heart, Chapter 19.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Setting out in search of either [Thom and Juilin] he unconsciously began humming &amp;quot;I'm Down at the Bottom of the Well.&amp;quot; Well, he was, and night was falling and the rain well and truly coming down. As often happened, another name drifted up out of those old memories, a song of the Court of Takedo in Farashelle, crushed a thousand years ago and more by Artur Hawkwing. The intervening years had made remarkably little change in the tune itself, though. Then, it had been called &amp;quot;The Last Stand of Mandenhar.&amp;quot; Either way, it fit too bloody well. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 19.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And if I asked you to wait for three hours?&amp;quot; he asked, still crouching over her. &amp;quot;I remember the Atha'an Miere judging the passage of an hour within minutes.&amp;quot; That fellow had not been him, but the memory was his now, passage on an Atha'an Miere vessel from Allorallen to Barashta, and a bright-eyed Sea Folk woman who wept when she refused to follow him ashore. (Mat to Nestelle din Sakura South Star) (Winter's Heart, Chapter 31.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dice &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~NOTE~ As with 'Mat's Memories', I have done as much research on this section as I could. Once again, there are most likely a few things missing. Here are a bunch of excerpts from sections of the book where the dice warn Mat of an upcoming event. They are numbered to help separate them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He had no idea why he had not simply ignored them. Except that his step was lighter and he felt full of vinegar. No wonder, really, leaving tomorrow at last. The dice seemed to be spinning in his head, and there was no knowing what pips would show when they landed. Odd, that. It must be Melindhra worrying him. Yes. He would definitely leave early, and as quietly as a mouse tiptoeing on feathers&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That should bring the Shaido in right enough, especially if Couladin was leading. If Couladin really was leading, if he thought Rand was with the pikes, if the pikes could hold until the horse arrived... A lot of ifs. Mat could hear those dice rolling in his head again. This was the biggest gamble he had ever taken in his life. He wondered how long it was until nightfall; a man should be able to make his way out in the night. He wished those dice would get out of his head, or else fall so he knew what they showed. Scowling into the rain, he booted Pips on down the hillside.&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reducing the platform by one outer ring of square stones, he turned. Bael was waiting out there in what seemed a huge square doorway into daylight with the steps beyond. At his side, Pevin looked no more perturbed by what he saw than the Aiel chief, which was to say not at all. Pevin would carry that banner wherever Rand went, even the Pit of Doom, and never blink. Mat shoved back his hat to scratch his head, then jerked it low again, muttering something about dice in his head. (On the way to face Rahvin; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The largest palace he had seen yet filled one entire side of the square, all domes and spires and colonnades three and four stories above the ground. The other three sides mixed great houses with inns and shops, each as white as the next. A statue of a woman in flowing robes, taller than an Ogier, stood on an even taller pedestal in the middle of the square, one arm raised to point south toward the sea. There were only a handful of people walking across the pale paving stones, and no wonder in that heat. A few were eating their midday meal on the lowest step of the pedestal, and pigeons and seagulls flocked about fighting for scraps. It was a picture of tranquility. Mat did not understand why he suddenly felt the dice rolling in his head.&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stately innkeeper introduced herself as Setalle Anan, though her hazel eyes had never been born in Ebou Dar. &amp;quot;Good my Lords... &amp;quot; Large gold hoops in her ears swayed as she bowed her head equally to Mat and Nalesean. &amp;quot;... may The Wandering Woman offer you her humble accommodation?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was pretty despite a touch of gray in her hair, but Mat watched her eyes. She wore a marriage knife hanging from a close-fitting necklace, the hilt set with red and white stones nestling in her generous cleavage, and she also had one of those curving knives in her belt. Still, he could not help grinning. &amp;quot;Mistress Anan, I feel like I've come home.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The odd thing was, the dice had stopped rolling in his head (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you ... &amp;quot; Mat gave a start. The fellow was gone, swallowed up in the crowd. Strange, but he had looked familiar. Maybe another long-dead acquaintance drifting out of those old memories. Maybe... It hit him like an Illuminator's nightflower exploding inside his head. A white-haired man with a hooked nose. That old man had been at the Silver Circuit, standing not far from the woman who had just gone into Carridin's rented palace. Turning his hat in his hands, he frowned uneasily at the palace. The Mire never held a bog like this one. He could feel the dice tumbling in his head suddenly, and that was always a bad sign. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 14.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, displays of wealth made Mat feel comfortable. For one thing, where there was money, some might stick to his fingers. This time he felt impatient, more so by the step. And anxious. The last time he had felt the dice rolling so hard in his head was just before he found himself with three hundred of the Band, a thousand of Gaebril's White Lions on a ridge to his front and another thousand coming hard up the road behind him, when all he had been trying to do was ride away from the entire mess. That time he had avoided the chop by the grace of other men's memories and more luck than he had a right to. The dice almost always meant danger, and something else he had not figured out yet. The prospect of having his skull cracked was not enough, and once or twice there had been no possibility of such, yet the upcoming likelihood of Mat Cauthon dead in some spectacular fashion seemed the most usual cause. Unlikely, maybe, in the Tarasin Palace, but unlikely did not make the dice go away. He was going to leave his message, grab Nynaeve and Elayne by the scruff of the neck if he had an opportunity, give them a talking-to that made their ears glow, and then get out. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat wanted to back away; even Teslyn stood close enough to be almost touching him. Instead he put on his most insolent grin. It had always landed him in trouble back home, but it seemed appropriate. Those dice in his head could have nothing to do with this pair, or they would have stopped spinning. And he did have the medallion. &amp;quot;They see pretty well, I'd say.&amp;quot; Nynaeve badly needed to be snatched down a peg or six, and Elayne even more, but he was not about to stand by and listen to this woman talk Nynaeve down. If that meant defending Elayne too, so be it &amp;quot;Maybe you should abandon your nonsense.&amp;quot; Joline's smile vanished, but Teslyn replaced it with one of her own, a razored smile. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Majesty,&amp;quot; he said, sweeping his hat wide in a bow and flourishing an imaginary cloak, &amp;quot;by your summons do I come.&amp;quot; Imposing or not, it was hard to keep his eyes away from the not small lace-trimmed oval where her white-sheathed marriage-knife hung. A very nicely rounded sight indeed, yet the more bosom a woman displayed, the less she wanted you to look. Openly, at least. White-sheathed; but he already knew she was a widow. Not that it mattered. He would as soon tangle himself with that fox-faced Darkfriend as with a queen. Not looking at all was difficult, but he managed. Most likely she would call guards rather than draw the gem-encrusted dagger thrust behind a woven-gold belt to match the collar her marriage knife hung from. Maybe that was why the dice were still rolling in his head. The possibility of an encounter with the headsman would set them spinning if anything did. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tall triple-arched windows opening onto a wrought-iron balcony admitted a sea breeze that was surprisingly pleasant, if not exactly cool, yet Mat felt hotter than in the street, and it had nothing to do with her stare. Deyeniye, dyu ninte concion ca'lyet ye. That was what he had said. The bloody Old Tongue popping out of his mouth again without him knowing it. He had thought he had that little bother under control. No telling when those bloody dice would stop or for what. Best to keep his eyes to himself and his mouth shut as much as possible. &amp;quot;I thank you, Majesty.&amp;quot; He made very sure of those words. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are Lord Mat Cauthon?&amp;quot; There was just a hint of question in the title. Her eyes minded him more than ever of an eagle's. A queen could not like someone coming to her pretending to be a lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just Mat Cauthon.&amp;quot; Something told him she would hear a lie. Besides, letting people think he was a lord was just a ruse, one he would rather have managed without. In Ebou Dar you could find a duel any time you turned around, but few challenged lords except other lords. As it was, in the last month he had cracked a number of heads, bloodied four men and run half a mile to escape a woman. Tylin's stare made him nervous. And those dice still rattled about in his skull. He wanted out of there. &amp;quot;If you'll tell me where to leave the letter, Majesty...?&amp;quot; (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She nodded calmly, hazel eyes serene. Men knifed in her inn did not ruffle her feathers. &amp;quot;They insisted on carrying it up themselves. Their stock, so they claimed. They took the room just before you came in. For a few hours, they said, to sleep before traveling on toward Nor Chasen.&amp;quot; That was a small village on the coast to the east, but it was unlikely they would have told the truth. Her tone implied as much. She frowned at the dead men as though wishing she could shake them alive to answer questions. &amp;quot;They were picky about the room, though. The pale-haired man was in charge. He turned down the first three he was offered, then accepted this, that was meant for a single servant. I thought he was being stingy with a coin.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even a thief can be tightfisted,&amp;quot; Mat said absently. This could have qualified to start those dice rolling in his head ... a head that would have been cracked open for sure without the luck of that fellow stepping on the one board in the whole inn that would squeak ... but the bloody things were still tumbling. He did not like it. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat frowned after her. A gilded woman? In his room? The chest of gold rested now in a small hollow beneath the kitchen floor, in front of one of the stoves, but the dice in his head drummed like thunder suddenly. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He nodded before he thought Other men's memories told him Tovans were a stark and disapproving people, abstemious to the point of pain; at least they had been, a thousand years gone and more. He was not sure whether to laugh or groan. On the one hand, a chance to talk with Birgitte ... Birgitte! he doubted he would ever get over the shock ... but on the other, he doubted he would be able to hear the music downstairs for the noise of those dice rattling in his skull. She must be a key to it, somehow. A man with any brains would climb out the window right now. &amp;quot;A pitcher or two sounds fine to me,&amp;quot; he told her. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I won't shout at you,&amp;quot; Nynaeve shouted. &amp;quot;And all the rest, too. I promise, you... you...!&amp;quot; She gobbled on the edge of swallowing her tongue as she realized she could not call him one of the names he warranted without breaking the promise already. And yet, the effect of her shout was most gratifying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a cry, he shuddered and dropped the cloth, clutched his head with both hands. His eyes bulged. &amp;quot;Flaming dice,&amp;quot; he whimpered, or something very like. It suddenly struck Elayne that he would be a very good source of pithy language. Stablemen and the like always seemed to scrape their tongues clean the moment they saw her. Of course, she had promised herself to civilize him, to make him useful to Rand, but that need not interfere too much with his language. In fact, she realized there was a good deal she had not promised not to do. Pointing that out should settle Nynaeve considerably. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat knew he was in trouble from the day he moved into the Tarasin Palace. He could have refused. Just because the flaming dice started or stopped did not mean he had to do anything; usually when they stopped spinning, it was too late not to do something. The problem was, he wanted to know why. Before very many days, he wished he had taken his curiosity by the throat and throttled it. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 28.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nobody slipped a note under his door that night. Nobody rattled the lock. He began to think things might turn for the better. Tomorrow was the Festival of Birds. From what he had heard of the costumes some people wore, men and women both, it might be possible Tylin would find herself a new duckling to chase after. Somebody might come out of that bloody house across from the Rose of the Eldar and hand him the bloody Bowl of the Winds. Things just had to turn for the better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he woke for his third morning in the Tarasin Palace, the dice were rolling in his head. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 28.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waking to the dice, Mat considered going back to sleep until they went away, but at last he got up feeling grumpy. As if he did not have more than enough on his plate already. He chased Nerim away and dressed himself, eating the last of the bread and cheese from the night before while he did, then went to check on Olver. The boy flashed between bursts of yanking on his clothes in a hurry to be out and stopping entirely with boot or shirt in hand to spout dozens of questions that Mat answered with half a mind. No, they would not go racing today, and never mind the rich races at the Circuit of Heaven, north of the city. Maybe they could go see the menagerie. Yes, Mat would buy him a feathered mask for the festival. If he ever got dressed. That sent him into a flurry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What really occupied Mat's thoughts were those bloody dice. Why had they started up again? He still did not know why they had before! (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was too much. The woman hounded him, tried to starve him; now she locked them in together like... like he did not know what. Lambkin! Those bloody dice were bouncing around in his skull. Besides, he had important business to see to. The dice had never had anything to do with finding something, but... He reached her in two long strides, seized her arm, and began fumbling in her belt for the keys. &amp;quot;I don't have bloody time for ... &amp;quot; His breath froze as the sharp point of her dagger beneath his chin shut his mouth and drove him right up onto his toes. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I'm not back by tomorrow,&amp;quot; Mat shouted back absently over his shoulder, &amp;quot;tell them they'll have to find it for themselves!&amp;quot; He walked on after the woman in a daze, not hearing if Nalesean or Beslan shouted again. The man knew! He remembered once thinking that Beslan and his mother were both mad. They were worse! All of Ebou Dar was mad! He was hardly aware of the dice still spinning inside his skull. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snatching off his hat, Mat considered throwing it down and jumping on it. Women! He should have known better than to expect sympathy. He would like to throttle the bloody Daughter-Heir. And Nynaeve, too, on general principle. Except, of course, that he could not. He had made promises. And those dice were still using his skull for a dice cup. And one of the Forsaken might be around somewhere. Settling the hat squarely back on his head, he marched down the landing, brushed past the Wise Women and caught up to Elayne. She was still trying to fight down giggles, but every time she cut her eyes his way, the color in her cheeks renewed itself and so did the giggles. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 38.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tone was so mild that Elayne must have passed on the truth about Tylin, but if anything, that only soured his mood further. He did not want anyone to know. Bloody useless! But those dice were still rattling around in his head. &amp;quot;Maybe Moghedien likes back doors,&amp;quot; he said dryly. Something cluttered in the dark end of the hall, and one of the men with Harnan cursed loudly about rats. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 38.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We are bloody well getting out of here now,&amp;quot; Mat said again later, and this time there was argument. There had been argument for the past half-hour, near enough. Outside, the sun was past its noon peak. The trade winds cut the heat a little; stiff yellow curtains fastened over the tall windows bulged and snapped at gusts. Three hours back in the Tarasin Palace, the dice still bouncing in his head, and he wanted to kick something. Or somebody. He tugged at the scarf tied around his neck; it felt as though the rope that had given him the scar under that scarf was back and tightening slowly. &amp;quot;Love of the Light, are you all blind? Or just deaf?&amp;quot; (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 39.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sul'dam apparently was not satisfied. The foxhead went cool again, and from behind another roar hammered him to the pavement, pavement that jumped up to meet him. Through the ringing in his ears, he heard masonry groan. Above him, the white-plastered brick wall began leaning outward. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What happened to my bloody luck?&amp;quot; he shouted. He had time for that. And just time to realize, as brick and timbers crashed down on him, that the dice in his head had just stopped dead. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 39.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat groaned. It was not his leg, this time, or the fact that every man in Ebou Dar seemed to be choosing the bosom they rested their heads on except for Mat Cauthon. Those bloody dice had just started tumbling in his head again. Something bad was coming his way. Something very bad. (Winters Heart, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think I can do better for you than that,&amp;quot; Mat told him, but the rest of what he had been going to say died on his tongue. The dice were still spinning in his head, he realized. He had managed to forget them with the gholam trying to kill him, but they were still bouncing, still waiting to land. If they were warning of something worse than the gholam, he did not want to know. Only, he would. There was no doubt of that. He would, when it was too late. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light, he wished those bloody dice in his head would just stop and get it over with! No, that was a lie. Since he had finally realized what they meant, he had never wanted the dice to stop. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flinging open the doors of Tylin's apartments, Mat strode in, sailed his hat across the width of the roomâ€¦and stopped dead, his mouth hanging open and everything he had planned to say frozen on his tongue. His hat hit the carpets and rolled, he did not see where. A gust of wind rattled the tall triple-arched windows that led out onto a long, screened balcony overlooking the Mol Hara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tylin turned in a chair carved to look like gilded bamboo and stared at him over her golden wine cup. Waves of glossy black hair touched with gray at the temples framed a beautiful face with the eyes of a bird of prey, and not one best pleased at the moment. Inconsequential things seemed to leap at him. She kicked her crossed leg slightly, rippling layered green and white petticoats. Pale green lace trimmed the oval opening in her gown that half exposed her full breasts, where the jeweled hilt of her marriage knife dangled. She was not alone. Suroth sat facing her, frowning into her winecup and tapping long fingernails on the arm of her chair, a pretty enough woman despite her hair being shaved to that long crest, except that she made Tylin seem a rabbit by comparison. Two of those fingernails on each hand were lacquered blue. Seated at her side was a little girl, of all things, also in an elaborately flowered robe over pleated white skirts, but with a sheer veil covering her entire head - it seemed to be shaved completely! - and wearing a fortune in rubies. Even in a state of shock, he noticed rubies and gold. A slender woman, nearly as dark as her stark black gown and tall even had she been Aiel, stood behind the girl's chair with her arms folded and ill-concealed impatience. Her wavy back hair was short, but not shaved at all, so she was neither of the Blood nor so'jhin. Imperiously beautiful, she put Tylin and Suroth both in the shade. He noticed beautiful women, too, even when he did feel hit in the head with a hammer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not the presence of Suroth or the strangers that jerked him to a halt, though. The dice had stopped, landing with a thunder that made his skull ring. That had never happened before. He stood there waiting for one of the Forsaken to leap out of the flames in the marble fireplace, or the earth to swallow the palace beneath him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You aren't listening to me, pigeon,&amp;quot; Tylin cooed in dangerous tones. &amp;quot;I said, take yourself down to the kitchens and have a pastry until I have time for you. Have a bath while you're about it.&amp;quot; Her dark eyes glittered. &amp;quot;We will discuss your mud later.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a daze, he ran it through again in his head. He had walked into the room, the dice had stopped, andâ€¦Nothing had happened. Nothing! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This man has been set upon,&amp;quot; the tiny, veiled figure said, rising. Her tone turned cold as the wind outside. &amp;quot;You told me the streets were safe, Suroth! I am displeased.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something had to happen! It already should have! Something always happened when the dice stopped. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Relationships with other Characters== &lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between Mat and Rand starts off as that of best friends. During their early years, Mat and Rand pulled a lot of pranks on people in Emond's Field and just generally had a good time together. Once Mat learns that Rand is the Dragon Reborn, he becomes very cautious and uncomfortable, and tries to avoid him. He eventually accepts the fact and maintains his friendship with Rand. Rand considers Mat one of the few people that he can still trust. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As with Rand, Mat and Perrin were good friends back when they lived in the Two Rivers. As the series progresses, they understandably become a bit distant as their paths don't cross all that much; however, they are still bound by the bonds of friendship and the fact that they both came from the Two Rivers. Either one would most likely help the other any way possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before leaving Emond's Field, Mat and Egwene didn't have much of a relationship despite their connections to Rand. Still, both being from the Two Rivers, they still feel a certain connection to them. Mat's relationship with Nynaeve is much the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat doesn't have the best of relationships with Aes Sedai, mainly because he has a hard time trusting them. A lot of this comes from his memories of past lives. The Aes Sedai with whom he is best acquainted is Moiraine; he seems to think well enough of her, though he does seem to put a limit to the extent to which he will trust her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the series, Thom and Juilin become friends of Mat's. He meets Thom in 'The Eye of the World' in Emond's Field, and Juilin in 'The Dragon Reborn' when he goes to rescue Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve from the Stone of Tear. Later, they are with him in Ebou Dar and help him plan to get Joline, Teslyn and Edesina out of the city. In 'The Eye of the World,' Thom fights a Fade to buy Rand and Mat time to escape; he often tries to protect all three of the Emond's Field boys since he wasn't able to save his own nephew from Aes Sedai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat's relationship with Tuon gets off to a very rocky start indeed. The first time that they meet, Tuon wishes to buy him. Forever after, she calls him 'Toy', even though he tries many times to get her to call him by his real name. In 'Winter's Heart', he learns that she is the Daughter of the Nine Moons, his fated wife. In 'Crossroads of Twilight,' he begins to court her. Mat thinks that Tuon is pretty, if on the thin side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quotes== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It has to be there at the Last Battle. Nothing says it can't be used before then. Nothing says it can't. (Mat about the Horn of Valere; The Great Hunt, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Swords aren't the be-all and end-all, you know. I could do fairly well against either of you, I think, if you had a sword and I had my quarterstaff.&amp;quot; (Mat to Gawyn and Galad; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no intention of marrying. And I have no intention of dying, either, whether I am supposed to live again or not. I walk around with holes in my memory, holes in my life, and you stare at me like idiots. If I had my way, I would want those holes filled, but at least answers to my questions might fill some in my future. You have to answer - !) (Mat to the Eelfinn; The Shadow Rising Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everything always changes. The best plan lasts until the first arrow leaves the bow.&amp;quot; (Mat to Lan; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now. When the poor blind fool they've chosen out for their Amyrlin gets here, I will do the talking. She can't be very bright, or they'd never have been able to shove her into the job. Amyrlin Seat for a bloody village in the middle of bloody nowhere. You keep your mouth shut and curtsey for all you're worth, and I'll pull your bacon off the coals again.&amp;quot; (Mat to Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 38.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She is my wife. Your bloody Daughter of the Nine Moons is my wife!&amp;quot; (Mat to Egeanin; Winter's Heart, Chapter 31.)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Matrim_Cauthon&amp;diff=2471</id>
		<title>Matrim Cauthon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Matrim_Cauthon&amp;diff=2471"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:23:05Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==General==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrim Cauthon was born in 978 NE, in Emond's Field, Andor, to Abell and Natti Cauthon. Other than his parents, his family consists of two younger sisters, Bodewhin and Eldrin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most women find him appealing, with a wiry body and brown hair and eyes. Dancing and flirting seem to be two of his favorite past times. He also has quite a bit of a gambling streak, and places dice often. Many people who see him gambling declare that he seems to have the Dark One's own luck. While in Emond's Field his luck was average; he lost as much as he won. After the incident at Shadar Logoth, his luck became rather good. After he was Healed by the Aes Sedai in the White Tower, it became extraordinary. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 30.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another major side to Mat is that of the prankster. In Emond's Field, he was well known for his escapades. Read about them here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mat's Journey==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat's journey, like Rand and Perrin's, begins the day before Beltine when he sees a Fade and discusses it with Rand. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 1.) Later on the same day, he meets Moraine, the Aes Sedai who will take him and his friends away from Emond's Field. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 2.) That night, his house is one of the one's targeted when Trollocs attack Emond's Field. Luckily, he is not injured. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 7.) The next evening, Moiraine and her Warder, Lan, whisk Mat, Perrin, Rand and Egwene away from Emond's Field and towards a safer place. (Eye of the World, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After several days of traveling, Mat and company wind up in Baerlon, where they stay at an inn called the Stag and Lion. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 13.) His sleep that night is disturbed by dreams of Ba'alzamon, the Dark One, who is after the three boys for a reason that is unknown to them. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 14.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few incidents occur while the group is in Baerlon; Mat plays pranks on a group of Whitecloaks, shares his dream with Rand (who, incidentally, had the same dream) and Thom, and is, along with the others, shocked by Nynaeve's arrival in Baerlon. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 15; The Eye of the World, Chapter 16.) When a fade shows up in Baerlon, Mat and company flee, confronting the Whitecloaks in the process. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three days later, they are attacked by Trollocs. The entire group has to fight in order to get away. During the battle, Mat shouts a phrase in the Old Tongue without knowing it. &amp;quot;Carai an Caldazar! Carai an Ellisande! Al Ellisande!&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;For the honor of the Red Eagle. For the honor of the Rose of the Sun. The Rose of the Sun.&amp;quot;) (The Eye of the World, Chapter 18.) They finally reach an abandoned city named Shadar Logoth. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 18.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat, along with Rand and Perrin, leaves the camp in Shadar Logoth to go exploring. They meet a man named Mordeth who asks for their help before attempting to kill them. As they flee, Mat grabs a dagger with a large ruby on the hilt. When they return to the camp, they are told that Lan is out looking for them and scouting the city. When he returns, they learn that there are Trollocs in Shadar Logoth. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 19.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The group decides to leave Shadar Logoth, but Mashadar, the evil mist of the city, is rising with the coming dark. They are all separated, but manage to get out of the city alive. Mat, Rand and Thom end up jumping aboard a boat named the Spray. The three of them are dropped off at Whitebridge. There, they encounter a Fade. Rand and Mat get away, while Thom stays to delay it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that Thom is dead, Mat and Rand head off towards Caemlyn. Along the way, they meet a multitude of Darkfriends who wither try to kill or capture them. During the trip, Mat begins to act strangely; he is often dark and brooding. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 32; The Eye of the World, Chapter 33.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Mat and Rand reach Caemlyn and proceed towards an inn named 'The Queen's Blessing,' the place that Thom had told them to go if the three of them got separated. Mat shuts himself away in his room and refuses to leave. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 35; The Eye of the World, Chapter 36.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat is still in his room when Moiraine, Lan, Perrin, Egwene and Nynaeve finally arrive in Caemlyn. When Moiraine sees Mat, she is aghast. Although he tries to injure her with the ruby dagger when she touches him, she manages to partially Heal him, bringing him back to his usual self. The others are told that the reason Mat became sick was because the dagger is tainted. She was unable to Heal him enough so as to be able to take the dagger away from him; if he is separated from it before he is fully Healed at the Tower, he will die. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 41; The Eye of the World, Chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moiraine decides that they all need to go to the Eye of the World. After speaking with Loial, the Ogier that Rand met in Caemlyn, she decides that they will use the Ways. Before leaving Caemlyn, Mat is once again plagued by dreams of Ba'alzamon. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 43.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat and company proceed to travel through the Ways. Like everyone else, Mat is spooked out, especially when they are almost caught by Machin Shin. Never the less, they finally arrive in Fal Dara, Shienar. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 44; The Eye of the World, Chapter 45.) Their stay in Fal Dara is relatively short before they set off for the Blight, intent on finding the Eye of the World. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 48.) Finally, after an unpleasant trip through the Blight, they reach the Green Man's garden and are led to the Eye of the World. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 49.) There, the group is faced by two of the Forsaken, Aginor and Balthamel. After they are defeated, Mat, along with Loial, Lan and Perrin, enters the Eye of the World. There, they find the Dragon Banner, the Horn of Valere, and one of the seals to the Dark One's prison. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 50; The Eye of the World, Chapter 52.) After this long ordeal, Mat and the others go back to Fal Dara. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 53.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in Fal Dara, a few things of consequence happen. Mat discovers that, since obtaining the ruby dagger and being partially Healed, his luck has significantly increased. Later, Padan Fain, now a known Darkfriend, steals the Horn of Valere and Mat's ruby dagger. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 3; The Great Hunt, Chapter 6.) Without the dagger, the Aes Sedai won't be able to fully Heal him of its taint. For this reason, the Amyrlin Seat asks if he will accompany the party that will go to find the two stolen items. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 7; The Great Hunt, Chapter 8.) When they leave, Perrin and Rand accompany them. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 9.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunt for the Horn is relatively uneventful until Mat and Perrin find Rand with the Dragon Banner, which Moiraine had put into his saddlebags. It is then that they learn that Rand is the Dragon Reborn. After this revelation, they both avoid him. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 11.) When Rand, Loial and Hurin are found missing the next morning, Mat and company continue on without them. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 14.) Eventually, they end up in the city of Cairhien, where they are reunited with Rand, Loial and Hurin. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 30.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hurin discovers that the Horn of Valere is in Lord Barthanes' manor, Mat, Rand and some of the others attend a party there. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 21; The Great Hunt, Chapter 32.) The Horn of Valere, however, is no longer there. Believing that Padan Fain has gone to Falme, they try to go through a Waygate, but encounter Machin Shin. Gathering everyone together, they all head for Stedding Tsofu. They arrive and gain permission from the Ogier Elders to use the Stedding Tsofu Waygate, only to encounter Machin Shin again. (The Great Hunt; Chapter 33; The Great Hunt, Chapter 35; The Great Hunt, Chapter 36.) As a last resort, Rand takes them to Toman Head with the use of a Portal Stone. They arrive to find that four months have passed. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 37.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat, along with Rand, Perrin, Hurin and Ingtar, goes into Falme with the intent of recovering the Horn of Valere and the ruby dagger. They find both items in the house of the Seanchan Lord Turak, whom Rand kills. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 45.) As they leave the city, they are caught between the Seanchan army and the Whitecloaks, with no escape. Mat blows the Horn of Valere, and the Heroes of the Horn ride to their rescue. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once everything is finally over, Mat heads to the White Tower to be Healed. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 49.) By the time Mat finally reaches the White Tower, he is very ill. It takes ten Aes Sedai and a powerful sa'angreal to Heal him. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 11; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 18.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mat awakens, his is thin and weak. He receives visits from Lanfear in the guise of Selene, who attempts to get him to join her, and then from Siuan and Leane. They inform him that he will be staying at the Tower for quite awhile. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 19; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 20.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tired of being cooped up in his room, Mat goes out for a walk and ends up at the Warder practice field. There, he bets Gawyn and Galad that he can beat them both and wins. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, he is visited by Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve. They talk for a while and come to an agreement. They will give him one of the letters that Siuan gave them to get around easily if he will carry a letter to Morgase from Elayne. He agrees because it will get him out of Tar Valon. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 28.) He leaves the Tower and begins gambling at taverns in the city to make some money for his trip. He ends up making a fortune. After an attempt n his life by a gray man and Darkfriends, he runs into Thom at an inn named 'The Woman of Tanchico,' and convinces Thom to go to Caemlyn with him. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 30; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 31.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat is able to secure passage on a ship using the Amyrlin's letter, but that night he is once again attacked by Darkfriends. They finally arrive safely in Aringill. They decide to stay in the stable of an inn named 'The Good Queen' for the night. There, they save Aludra, an Illuminator, from some men. In return, Aludra gifts Mat with fireworks. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 32; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the way to Caemlyn. Mat and Thom are once again attacked by Darkfriends. They kill them and continue on towards Caemlyn. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 44.) When they arrive, Mat attempts to deliver Elayne's letter, but the guards won't let him. Later, he remembers how Rand once got into the palace by climbing a wall. He decides to try it out and succeeds. On his way to Morgase, he hears a man telling someone to kill Elayne. After delivering Elayne's letter, he realizes that it was Morgase's lover, Lord Gaebril, and is glad that he didn't say anything. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 45; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 46.) Mat and Thom decide to go to Tear to rescue Elayne. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 47.) When they reach Tear, Mat uses his luck to find Comar, Gaebril's lackey. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Thom gets sick, Mat takes him to a Wise Woman, Mother Guenna, who is able to tell them about Elayne, Egwene and Nynaeve. Mat heads off for the Stone of Tear, where he meets Juilin and some of the Aiel. Using the fireworks that Aludra gave him, he blasts a hole in the wall, and Mat and Juilin start looking for the three girls. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 52; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 54.) They manage to free the girls; despite the fact that Mat and Juilin risked their lives among the Black Ajah, Elayne, Egwene and Nynaeve do not thank them. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Stone of Tear is now secure, Mat is playing cards with some Tairen lords. Suddenly, his cards come to life and attack him. He manages to turn them all back into cards. After this, the Tairens all avoid him. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, wanting to escape and not knowing what to do, he goes through the twisted red doorway ter'angreal that Egwene told him about. There, he meets the Aelfinn, who tell him four things. 1) If he doesn't go to Rhuidean, he will die. 2) He is destined to marry the Daughter of the Nine Moons. 3) He will die and live again. 4) He will have to give up half the light of the world to save the world. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When everyone is ready to leave for the Aiel Waste, Rand transports himself, Mat and the others using a Portal Stone. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 22.) When Rand requests of the Aiel Wise Ones to go to Rhuidean, Mat asks if he can accompany him, and the Wise Ones concede. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 23.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Rhuidean, Mat finds another twisted red doorway ter'angreal. Little does he know that the Eelfinn, unlike the Aelfinn, do not answer questions, but grant wishes. When they don't answer his questions, he angrily begins demanding things of them. He tells them that he wants the holes in his memory to be filled, that he wants to be free of Aes Sedai channeling, and that he wants to go back to Rhuidean. When Rand finds him, Mat is hanging from Avendesora with a spear bearing a curved blade and a foxhead medallion. He has also gained fluency in the Old Tongue. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 24; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 26.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning from Rhuidean, Mat accompanies Rand and the Aiel to Imre Stand, and then to Cold Rocks Hold, participating in battles against Trollocs along the way. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 36; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 37; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 48; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 49; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 50.) He also accompanies Rand to Alcair Dal. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 57; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 58.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Rhuidean is now open to everyone, Mat and the others, as well as the Aiel, have moved in. While Mat is out on the streets, he meets Melindhra, a Shaido Maiden of the Spear who has chosen to follow Rand. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 3.) Later, when they are in bed together, Dark hounds attack; however, no one is killed. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 6.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are soon on the move again. Mat accompanies Rand and the Aiel to Jangai Pass and the town of Taien, which has been destroyed. Later, when they are camped, they are attacked by Trollocs. Both Mat and Melindhra join the fight. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 20; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 21; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 22.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reaching Cairhien, Mat decides that he is going to leave Rand and the others. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 23; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42.) When he goes to tell Rand, he ends up discussing battle plans with Lan. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42.) However, despite his intentions to leave, the next day's planned battle against the Shaido prevents him from escaping. When he can't get away, he notices that the Shaido have set an unexpected trap. He goes to warn the Tairens and Cairhienin soldiers, and ends up leading them throughout the battle. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 43; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 44.) During said battle, Mat encounters Couladin, the leader of the Shaido, and kills him. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 45.) Talmanes and Nalesean, the Tairen and Cairhienin leaders of the soldiers that Mat led, end up swearing fealty to him. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 45.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to Cairhien, Mat learns that Melindhra is really a Darkfriend when she tries to kill him, but he ends up killing her instead. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 51.) The next morning, Mat is present when Lanfear attacks Rand, Egwene and Aviendha, but he is not injured. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 52.) Later, however, he is killed during Rand's attack on Rahvin in Caemlyn, but is brought back to life when Rand balefires the Rahvin. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 54; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time later as Mat leads his newly found army, the Band of the Red Hand, towards Tear, there is another assassination attempt on his life, this time by a group of Aiel. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 22.) Later, Rand asks Mat to go to Salidar in order to find Elayne, who is now Queen of Andor as Morgase is presumed to be dead. Mat agrees, and Aviendha accompanies him. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 33.) When he arrives in Salidar with the Band of the Red Hand, he gets the shock of his life when he learns that Egwene is the rebel's Amyrlin. Several days later, he is enlisted to go to Ebou Dar with Elayne and Nynaeve. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 38; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 44.) During the trip to Ebou Dar, Mat is pestered by Elayne, Nynaeve, and Vandene and Adeleas, the two Aes Sedai who are accompanying them. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once in Ebou Dar, Mat opts not to stay in the palace, but randomly chooses an inn named 'The Wandering Woman.' Over the next little while, he spends his time attempting to keep track of Elayne and Nynaeve, wandering around the city, and going to festivals with Beslan, Queen Tylin's son. Tylin seems to be interested in him. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 52; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 14; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) He is also attacked a couple more times, and meets Birgitte. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 17; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a long wait, Mat finally gets his thanks from Nynaeve and Elayne for rescuing them in Tear. They then enlist his help in finding the Bowl of the Winds, and he moves into the Tarasin Palace with them. Unfortunately for Mat, this brings him into Tylin's path, and she claims him for her own. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 22; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 28; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat finally finds the hiding place of the Bowl of the Winds, and accompanies Nynaeve, Elayne, Aviendha, Birgitte, Lan and the Kin into the Rahad to get it. There, two Black Sisters and the gholam attack them. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 31; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 37; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 38.) All the women leave Ebou Dar with the Bowl of the Winds and Mat, Thom, Juilin and Olver are accidentally left behind when the Seanchan attack Ebou Dar. He is injured when a wall topples onto him. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 39.) He spends 'A Path of Daggers' recuperating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While still in Ebou Dar, Mat meets Aludra the Illuminator again, and spends quite a bit of time with her. He is also attacked by the gholam again. It is then that he meets Noal Charin, an old man, who helps him. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 15; Winter's Heart, Chapter 16.) Upon returning to the Tarasin palace, he meets Tuon, though he does not know that she is the Daughter of the Nine Moons. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, Mat wants nothing more than to get away from Ebou Dar, Tylin and the Seanchan. With this in mind, he begins moving his belongings back to The Wandering Woman inn. On one of these trips, he gets himself into an even worse circumstance. Stetalle Anan, the owner, has been aiding Jolene Sedai so as not to let her be caught by the Seanchan. Mat ends up agreeing to help her get out of the city. Upon returning to the Tarasin Palace, Mat visits Teslyn Sedai in the damane quarters and adds both Teslyn and Edesina to the list of Aes Sedai escapees. Mat, Thom and Juilin begin to forming a plan, but are unable to get it to work without sul'dam. When Mat meets Egeanin and Bayle Domon, who want to hire the three men, their problems are solved. Egeanin pulls some strings to make the escape possible. (Winter's Heat, Chapter 18; Winter's Heart, Chapter 19; Winter's Heart, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next night, the plan is put into action. Mat goes up to the damane kennels and ends up freeing one of the Seafolk Windfinders. When he returns to Tylin's room, he is surprised to find her there, as she was supposed to be away. He ends up, with her permission, tying her up and leaving her under the bed so that no one thinks that she helped him. As he reaches the stable yard, he runs into Tuon. It is then that he learns that she is the Daughter of the Nine Moons. Shocked, he says three times that she is his wife, not realizing that he has thus completed his half of the Seanchan marriage ceremony. They end up taking Tuon and Selucia, her maid, with them. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 30; Winter's Heart, Chapter 31.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once they are out of Ebou Dar, they take refuge in Valan Luca's circus. (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 1.) Over the next little while, as they travel towards Lugard, Murandy, Mat courts Tuon. At one point, Renna, one of the sul'dam, attempts to escape and Mat is forced to kill her. (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 2; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 3; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 28; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mat's Escapades== &lt;br /&gt;
Most of his life, Mat has been a big prankster, playing all kinds of jokes and often dragging Rand along with him. Mat's mother used to tell him that the Forsaken would come for him if he didn't mend his ways. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 1.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mat and Rand are ten years old, Cenn Buie caught them in his apple trees. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 3.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, when Mat was ten years old, he tried to cut a firework open to see what was inside, causing an uproar; Bran al'Vere cuffed him, Doral Barran, the then Wisdom had switched him and his father strapped him. For a month, no one in Emond's Field would talk to him with the exception of Rand and Perrin. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after turning thirteen, Mat talked Rand into stealing a jar of apple brandy. Nynaeve found them asleep at Bran al'Vere's table. Their heads were hurting so badly that they didn't even feel the switches she gave them. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 7.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day before Bel Tine, Mat covered two of Harral Luhhan's dogs with flour. Having told Adan al'Caar, Ewin Finngar and Dag Coplin that some farms had seen ghost hounds, he set them loose near Dag's house, but they ran straight home. Mistress Luhhan had left her door open, so they ran inside and got flour all over the house. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day before Bel Tine, Mat and Dav caught a badger and planned to let it loose on the Green so that they could watch the girls run. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 1.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Viewings and Dreams==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And the other one ... a red eagle, an eye on a balance scale, a dagger with a ruby, a horn, and a laughing face.&amp;quot; (Min's viewing of Mat; The Eye of the World, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know I've read you, Egwene. I don't understand most of it - I almost never do - but I see things I am sure link you to Rand, and Perrin, and Mat, and - yes, even Galad, the light help you for a fool. How can any of that happen if the Seanchan take you off across the ocean?&amp;quot; (Min to Egwene; The Great Hunt, Chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat, placing his own left eye on a balance scale. Mat, hanging by his neck from a tree limb. There had been a dream of Mat and Seanchan, too, but she was willing to dismiss that as a nightmare. It had to have been just a nightmare. Just like the one about Mat speaking the Old Tongue. That had to come from what she had heard during his Healing.&amp;quot; (Egwene's Dream; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There had been dreams of Mat, too. Of Mat with dice spinning 'round him - she felt she knew where that one came from - of Mat being followed by a man who was not there - she still did not understand that; there was a man following, or maybe more than one, but in some way there was no one there - of Mat riding desperately toward something unseen in the distance that he had to reach, and Mat with a woman who seemed to be tossing fireworks about. An Illuminator, she assumed, but that made no more sense than anything else.&amp;quot; (Egwene's dream; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 37.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat, rattling a dice cup. His opponent stared at Mat with eyes of fire. Mat did not seem to see the man, but Perrin knew him.&amp;quot; (Perrin's Dream; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 43.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did it mean that Mat was dicing with the Dark One, and why did he keep shouting, &amp;quot;I am coming!&amp;quot; and why did she think in the dream that he was shouting at her?&amp;quot; (Egwene's dream; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 48.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat wrestling with a Seanchan woman who tied an invisible leash to him.&amp;quot; (Egwene's dream; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 11.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat, standing where a road forked ahead of him. He flipped a coin, started down one branch, and suddenly was wearing a wide brimmed hat and walking with a staff bearing a short sword blade.&amp;quot; (Perrin's Dream; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 28.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat stood naked and bound, snarling; an odd spear with a black shaft had been thrust across his back behind his elbows, and a silver medallion, a foxhead, hung on his chest.&amp;quot; (Perrin's dream; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 53.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat throwing dice with blood streaming down his face, the wide brim of his hat pulled low so she could not see his wound, while Thom Merrilin put his hand into a fire to draw out the small blue stone that now dangled on Moiraine's forehead.&amp;quot; (Egwene's Dream; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat spoke strange words she almost understood ... the Old Tongue, she thought ... and two ravens alighted on his shoulders, claws sinking through his coat into the flesh beneath. He seemed no more aware of them than Perrin had been of the hawk and falcon, yet defiance passed across his face, and then grim acceptance. In another a woman, face shrouded in shadow, beckoned him toward great danger; Egwene did not know what, only that it was monstrous.&amp;quot; (Egwene's Dream; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat sat on a night-shrouded hilltop, watching a grand Illuminator's display of fireworks, and suddenly his hand shot up, seized one of those bursting lights in the sky. Arrows of fire flashed from his clenched fist, and a sense of dread filled her. Men would die because of this. The world would change. But the world was changing; it always changed.&amp;quot; (Egwene's Dream; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat, weighing two Aes Sedai on a huge set of balance scales, and on his decision dependedâ€¦.She could not say what; something vast; the world, perhaps. There had been other dreams, most tinged with suffering. Recently, all of her dreams about Mat were pale and full of pain, like shadows cast by nightmares, almost as though Mat himself were not quite real. That made her afraid for him, left behind in Ebou Dar, and gave her agonies of grief for sending him there, not to mention poor old Thom Merrilin.&amp;quot; (Egwene's Dream; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mat stood on a village green, playing at bowls. The thatch-roofed houses were vague, in the manner of dreams - sometimes the roofs were slate; sometimes the houses seemed of stone, sometimes wood - but he was sharp and clear, dressed in a fine green coat and that wide-brimmed hat, just as he had been the day he rode into Salidar. There was not another human being in sight. Rubbing the ball between his hands, he took a short run and casually rolled it across the smooth grass. All nine pins fell, scattered as if they had been kicked. Mat turned and picked up another ball, and the pins were back upright. No, there was a fresh set of pins. The old still lay where they had fallen. He hurled the ball again, a lazy underhanded bowl. And Egwene wanted to scream. The pins were not turned pieces of wood. Thy were men, standing there watching the ball roll toward them. None moved until the ball sent them flying. Mat turned to pick up another ball, and there were more new pins, new men, standing in orderly formation among the men lying sprawled on the ground as if dead. No, they were dead. Unconcerned, Mat bowled.&amp;quot; (Egwene's dream; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 20.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mat's Memories==&lt;br /&gt;
~NOTE~ I have done my best to collect all of Mat's memories, though some may be missing. I have included excerpts from the books that deal with his memories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Soft, the winds, like springtime's fingers. &lt;br /&gt;
Soft, the rains, like heaven's tears. &lt;br /&gt;
Soft, the years roll by in gladness, &lt;br /&gt;
never hinting storms to come, &lt;br /&gt;
never hinting whirlwinds' ravage, &lt;br /&gt;
rain of steel and battle thunder, &lt;br /&gt;
war to tear the heart asunder.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was &amp;quot;Midean's Ford.&amp;quot; An old song; of Manetheren, oddly enough, and war before the Trolloc Wars. Natael did a fair job of it; nothing like Thom's sonorous recitals, of course, but the rolling words drew a crowd of Aiel thick around the edge of the fire's light. Villainous Aedomon led the Saferi down on unsuspecting Manetheren, pillaging and burning, driving all before them until King Buiryn gathered Manetheren's strength, and the men of Manetheren met the Saferi at Midean's Ford, holding, though heavily outnumbered, through three days of unrelenting battle, while the river ran red and vultures blacked the sky. On the third day, numbers dwindling, hope fading, Buiryn and his men fought their way across the ford in a desperate sortie, driving deep into Aedomon's horde, seeking to turn the enemy back by killing Aedomon himself. But forces too great to overpower swept in around them, trapping them, driving them ever in on themselves. Surrounding their king and the Red Eagle banner, they fought on, refusing surrender even when their doom became clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natael sang how their courage touched even Aedomon's heart, and how at last he allowed the remnant to go free, turning his army back to Safer in honor of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Back across the blood-red water, &lt;br /&gt;
marching back with heads held high. &lt;br /&gt;
No surrender, arm or sword, &lt;br /&gt;
no surrender, heart or soul. &lt;br /&gt;
Honor be theirs, ever after, &lt;br /&gt;
honor all the Age shall know.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He plucked the final chord, and the Aiel whistled their approval, drumming spears on their hide bucklers, some raising ululating cries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had not been that way, of course. Mat could remember ... Light, I don't want to! But it came anyway ... he remembered counseling Buiryn not to accept the offer, being told in return that the smallest chance was better than none. Aedomon, glossy black beard hanging below the steel mesh that veiled his face, drew his spearmen back, waited until they were strung out and nearly to the ford before the hidden archers rose and the cavalry charged in. As for turning back to Safer.... Mat did not think so. His last memory at the ford was trying to keep his feet, waist-deep in the river with three arrows in him, but there was something later, a fragment. Seeing Aedomon, gray-bearded now, go down in a sharp fight in a forest, toppling from his rearing horse, the spear in his back put there by an unarmored, beardless boy. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 37.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fool Shaido,&amp;quot; Aviendha muttered at his back. Maybe she was right; maybe the amusement was for her riding. But Rand did not think so. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat galloped up trailing a cloud of yellowish brown dust, hat pulled low and spear resting upright on his stirrup iron like a lance. &amp;quot;What is this place, Rand?&amp;quot; he asked loudly, to be heard over the shouts. &amp;quot;All those women would say was 'Move faster. Move faster.' &amp;quot; Rand told him, and he frowned at the towering rock face of the butte. &amp;quot;You could hold that thing for years, I suppose, with supplies, but it isn't a patch on the Stone, or the Tora Harad.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Tora what?&amp;quot; Rand said. . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat rolled his shoulders before answering. &amp;quot;Just something I heard of, once.&amp;quot; He stood in his stirrups to peer back over the heads of the Jindo toward the peddlers' train. &amp;quot;At least they're still with us. I wonder how long before they finish trading and go.&amp;quot; (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grunting, he closed his eyes again. Cute? Light! And short. Only Aiel could call him short. In every other land he had been in, he was taller than most men, if not always by much. He could remember being tall. Taller than Rand, when he rode against Artur Hawkwing. And a hand shorter than he was now when he fought beside Maecine against the Aelgari. He had spoken to Lan, claiming he had overheard some names; the Warder said Maecine had been a king of Eharon, one of the Ten Nations ... that much Mat already knew ... some four or five hundred years before the Trolloc Wars. Lan doubted that even the Brown Ajah knew more; much had been lost in the Trolloc Wars, and more in the War of the Hundred Years. Those were the earliest and latest of the memories that had been planted in his skull. Nothing after Artur Paendrag Tanreall, and nothing before Maecine of Eharon. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 22.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scrubbing a hand through his hair, Mat sat down heavily on the coping. The memories that had once cluttered his head like raisins in a cake now blended with his own. In one part of his mind he knew he had been born in the Two Rivers twenty years before, but he could remember clearly leading the flanking attack that turned the Trollocs at Maighande, and dancing in the court of Tarmandewin, and a hundred other things, a thousand. Mostly battles. He remembered dying more times than he wanted to think of. No seams between lives anymore; he could not tell his memories from the others unless he concentrated. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 3.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frowning, he squatted with his elbows on his knees. Lan got down with him, but he hardly noticed. A dicey problem. And fascinating. &amp;quot;Best if you try to shove him away. Hit him from the south, mainly.&amp;quot; He pointed to the River Gaelin; it joined the Alguenya some miles north of the city. &amp;quot;There are bridges up here. Leave the Shaido a clear path to them. Always leave a way out, unless you really want to find out how hard a man can fight when he's nothing to lose.&amp;quot; His finger slid east. Wooded hills for the most part, it seemed. Probably not much different from right around here. &amp;quot;A blocking force here on this side of the river will make sure they go for the bridges, if it's big enough and positioned right. Once they are moving, Couladin won't want to try fighting someone ahead of him while you're coming behind.&amp;quot; Yes. Almost exactly the same as at Jenje. &amp;quot;Not unless he's a complete fool, anyway. They might make it to the river in good order, but those bridges will choke them. I don't see Aiel swimming, or hunting out fords for that matter. Keep the pressure on, shove them across. With luck you'll be able to harry them all the way to the mountains.&amp;quot; It was like Cuaindaigh Fords, too, late in the Trolloc Wars, and on much the same scale. Not much different from the Tora Shan, either. Or Sulmein Gap, before Hawkwing found his stride. The names flickered through his head, the images of bloody fields forgotten even by historians. Absorbed in the map as he was, they did not register as anything but his own remembrances. &amp;quot;Too bad you don't have more cavalry. Light cavalry is best for the harrying. Bite at the flanks, keep them running, and never let them settle to fight. But Aiel should do almost as well.&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stormy meeting with Rand had gone on till the sun set, him dodging, refusing, Rand following as doggedly as Hawkwing after the rout at Cole Pass. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 51.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The music caught him up, missed notes and all, and the pattern dance, and memories floated in his head as they floated back and forth across the floor. In memory he was a head taller, with long golden mustaches and blue eyes. He wore a red-sashed coat of amber silk with a ruff of finest Barsine lace and yellow sapphire studs from Aramaelle on his chest, and he danced with a darkly beautiful emissary of the Atha'an Miere, the Sea Folk. The fine gold chain linking her nose ring to one of her multitude of earrings held tiny medallions that identified her as Wavemistress of Clan Shodin. He did not care how powerful she was; that was for the king to worry over, not a middling lord. She was beautiful and light in his arms, and they danced beneath the great crystal dome at the court of Shaemal, when all the world envied Coremanda's splendor and might. Other memories flitted around the edges, sparking off bits of that remembered dance. The morrow would bring news of increasingly heavy Trolloc raids out of the Great Blight, and another month word that Barsine of the golden spires had been ravaged and burned and the Trolloc hordes were sweeping south. So would begin what later would be called the Trolloc Wars, though none gave it that name to begin, three hundred years and more of all but unbroken battle, blood, fire and ruin before the Trollocs were driven back, the Dreadlords hunted down. So would begin the fall of Coremanda, with all its wealth and power, and Essenia, with its philosophers and famed seats of learning, of Manetheren and Eharon and all of the Ten Nations, smashed even in victory to rubble from which other lands would rise, lands that barely remembered the Ten Nations as more than myths of a happier time. But that lay ahead, and he banished those memories in the pleasure of this one. Tonight he danced the pattern dance with... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He blinked, for an instant startled by sunlight streaming through the windows and the fair face beaming up at him through a sheen of perspiration. Very nearly he fumbled the complex interweaving of his feet with Betse's as they whirled down the floor, but he caught himself before tripping her, the steps coming instinctively. This dance was his as surely as those memories were, borrowed or stolen, but so seamlessly woven into those he really had lived that he could no longer tell the difference without thinking. All his, now, filling holes in his own memories; he might as well have lived them all. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 5.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tylin Quintara, by the Grace of the Light, Queen of Altara, Mistress of the Four Winds, Guardian of the Sea of Storms, High Seat of House Mitsobar, awaited him in a room with yellow walls and a pale blue ceiling, standing before a huge white fireplace with a stone lintel carved into a stormy sea. She was well worth seeing, he decided. Tylin was not young ... the shiny black hair cascading over her shoulders had gray at the temples, and faint lines webbed the corners of her eyes ... nor was she exactly pretty, though the two thin scars on her cheeks had nearly vanished with age. Handsome came closer. But she was... imposing. Large dark eyes regarded him majestically, an eagle's eyes. She had little real power ... a man could ride beyond her writ in two or three days and still have a lot of Altara ahead ... but he thought she might make even an Aes Sedai step back. Like Isebele of Dal Calain, who had made the Amyrlin Anghara come to her. That was one of the old memories; Dal Calain had vanished in the Trolloc Wars. (A Crown of Swords Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She met his gaze with a merry twinkle and a grin. &amp;quot;There's enough noise in the common room, we could talk without being overheard. Besides, I wouldn't mind sitting and looking a bit. Elayne preaches like a Tovan councilor if I ogle a man for longer than a heartbeat.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He nodded before he thought. Other men's memories told him Tovans were a stark and disapproving people, abstemious to the point of pain; at least they had been, a thousand years gone and more. He was not sure whether to laugh or groan. On the one hand, a chance to talk with Birgitte ... Birgitte! he doubted he would ever get over the shock ... but on the other, he doubted he would be able to hear the music downstairs for the noise of those dice rattling in his skull. She must be a key to it, somehow. A man with any brains would climb out the window right now. &amp;quot;A pitcher or two sounds fine to me,&amp;quot; he told her. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't bloody care about your bargains with anybody else, you daughter of the sands,&amp;quot; Mat snapped. So his irritation was not that well under control. A man could only take so much. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gasps rose among the women behind her. Something over a thousand years ago a Sea Folk woman had called an Essenian soldier a son of the sands just before trying to plant a blade in his ribs; the memory lay tucked inside Mat Cauthon's head, now. It was not the worst insult among the Atha'an Miere, but it came close. Renaile's face gorged with blood; hissing, eyes bulging in fury, she leaped to her feet, that moonstone-studded dagger flashing in her fist. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 39.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He went, muttering to himself. Just like an Aes Sedai. Offer to help her, and the next thing you knew, she had you scaling a sheer cliff in the middle of the night to break fifty people out of a dungeon by yourself. That had been another man, a long time dead, but he remembered it, and it fit. (Mat thinking about Teslyn.) (Winter's Heart, Chapter 19.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Setting out in search of either [Thom and Juilin] he unconsciously began humming &amp;quot;I'm Down at the Bottom of the Well.&amp;quot; Well, he was, and night was falling and the rain well and truly coming down. As often happened, another name drifted up out of those old memories, a song of the Court of Takedo in Farashelle, crushed a thousand years ago and more by Artur Hawkwing. The intervening years had made remarkably little change in the tune itself, though. Then, it had been called &amp;quot;The Last Stand of Mandenhar.&amp;quot; Either way, it fit too bloody well. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 19.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And if I asked you to wait for three hours?&amp;quot; he asked, still crouching over her. &amp;quot;I remember the Atha'an Miere judging the passage of an hour within minutes.&amp;quot; That fellow had not been him, but the memory was his now, passage on an Atha'an Miere vessel from Allorallen to Barashta, and a bright-eyed Sea Folk woman who wept when she refused to follow him ashore. (Mat to Nestelle din Sakura South Star) (Winter's Heart, Chapter 31.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dice &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~NOTE~ As with 'Mat's Memories', I have done as much research on this section as I could. Once again, there are most likely a few things missing. Here are a bunch of excerpts from sections of the book where the dice warn Mat of an upcoming event. They are numbered to help separate them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He had no idea why he had not simply ignored them. Except that his step was lighter and he felt full of vinegar. No wonder, really, leaving tomorrow at last. The dice seemed to be spinning in his head, and there was no knowing what pips would show when they landed. Odd, that. It must be Melindhra worrying him. Yes. He would definitely leave early, and as quietly as a mouse tiptoeing on feathers&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That should bring the Shaido in right enough, especially if Couladin was leading. If Couladin really was leading, if he thought Rand was with the pikes, if the pikes could hold until the horse arrived... A lot of ifs. Mat could hear those dice rolling in his head again. This was the biggest gamble he had ever taken in his life. He wondered how long it was until nightfall; a man should be able to make his way out in the night. He wished those dice would get out of his head, or else fall so he knew what they showed. Scowling into the rain, he booted Pips on down the hillside.&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reducing the platform by one outer ring of square stones, he turned. Bael was waiting out there in what seemed a huge square doorway into daylight with the steps beyond. At his side, Pevin looked no more perturbed by what he saw than the Aiel chief, which was to say not at all. Pevin would carry that banner wherever Rand went, even the Pit of Doom, and never blink. Mat shoved back his hat to scratch his head, then jerked it low again, muttering something about dice in his head. (On the way to face Rahvin; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The largest palace he had seen yet filled one entire side of the square, all domes and spires and colonnades three and four stories above the ground. The other three sides mixed great houses with inns and shops, each as white as the next. A statue of a woman in flowing robes, taller than an Ogier, stood on an even taller pedestal in the middle of the square, one arm raised to point south toward the sea. There were only a handful of people walking across the pale paving stones, and no wonder in that heat. A few were eating their midday meal on the lowest step of the pedestal, and pigeons and seagulls flocked about fighting for scraps. It was a picture of tranquility. Mat did not understand why he suddenly felt the dice rolling in his head.&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stately innkeeper introduced herself as Setalle Anan, though her hazel eyes had never been born in Ebou Dar. &amp;quot;Good my Lords... &amp;quot; Large gold hoops in her ears swayed as she bowed her head equally to Mat and Nalesean. &amp;quot;... may The Wandering Woman offer you her humble accommodation?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was pretty despite a touch of gray in her hair, but Mat watched her eyes. She wore a marriage knife hanging from a close-fitting necklace, the hilt set with red and white stones nestling in her generous cleavage, and she also had one of those curving knives in her belt. Still, he could not help grinning. &amp;quot;Mistress Anan, I feel like I've come home.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The odd thing was, the dice had stopped rolling in his head (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you ... &amp;quot; Mat gave a start. The fellow was gone, swallowed up in the crowd. Strange, but he had looked familiar. Maybe another long-dead acquaintance drifting out of those old memories. Maybe... It hit him like an Illuminator's nightflower exploding inside his head. A white-haired man with a hooked nose. That old man had been at the Silver Circuit, standing not far from the woman who had just gone into Carridin's rented palace. Turning his hat in his hands, he frowned uneasily at the palace. The Mire never held a bog like this one. He could feel the dice tumbling in his head suddenly, and that was always a bad sign. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 14.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, displays of wealth made Mat feel comfortable. For one thing, where there was money, some might stick to his fingers. This time he felt impatient, more so by the step. And anxious. The last time he had felt the dice rolling so hard in his head was just before he found himself with three hundred of the Band, a thousand of Gaebril's White Lions on a ridge to his front and another thousand coming hard up the road behind him, when all he had been trying to do was ride away from the entire mess. That time he had avoided the chop by the grace of other men's memories and more luck than he had a right to. The dice almost always meant danger, and something else he had not figured out yet. The prospect of having his skull cracked was not enough, and once or twice there had been no possibility of such, yet the upcoming likelihood of Mat Cauthon dead in some spectacular fashion seemed the most usual cause. Unlikely, maybe, in the Tarasin Palace, but unlikely did not make the dice go away. He was going to leave his message, grab Nynaeve and Elayne by the scruff of the neck if he had an opportunity, give them a talking-to that made their ears glow, and then get out. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat wanted to back away; even Teslyn stood close enough to be almost touching him. Instead he put on his most insolent grin. It had always landed him in trouble back home, but it seemed appropriate. Those dice in his head could have nothing to do with this pair, or they would have stopped spinning. And he did have the medallion. &amp;quot;They see pretty well, I'd say.&amp;quot; Nynaeve badly needed to be snatched down a peg or six, and Elayne even more, but he was not about to stand by and listen to this woman talk Nynaeve down. If that meant defending Elayne too, so be it &amp;quot;Maybe you should abandon your nonsense.&amp;quot; Joline's smile vanished, but Teslyn replaced it with one of her own, a razored smile. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Majesty,&amp;quot; he said, sweeping his hat wide in a bow and flourishing an imaginary cloak, &amp;quot;by your summons do I come.&amp;quot; Imposing or not, it was hard to keep his eyes away from the not small lace-trimmed oval where her white-sheathed marriage-knife hung. A very nicely rounded sight indeed, yet the more bosom a woman displayed, the less she wanted you to look. Openly, at least. White-sheathed; but he already knew she was a widow. Not that it mattered. He would as soon tangle himself with that fox-faced Darkfriend as with a queen. Not looking at all was difficult, but he managed. Most likely she would call guards rather than draw the gem-encrusted dagger thrust behind a woven-gold belt to match the collar her marriage knife hung from. Maybe that was why the dice were still rolling in his head. The possibility of an encounter with the headsman would set them spinning if anything did. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tall triple-arched windows opening onto a wrought-iron balcony admitted a sea breeze that was surprisingly pleasant, if not exactly cool, yet Mat felt hotter than in the street, and it had nothing to do with her stare. Deyeniye, dyu ninte concion ca'lyet ye. That was what he had said. The bloody Old Tongue popping out of his mouth again without him knowing it. He had thought he had that little bother under control. No telling when those bloody dice would stop or for what. Best to keep his eyes to himself and his mouth shut as much as possible. &amp;quot;I thank you, Majesty.&amp;quot; He made very sure of those words. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are Lord Mat Cauthon?&amp;quot; There was just a hint of question in the title. Her eyes minded him more than ever of an eagle's. A queen could not like someone coming to her pretending to be a lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just Mat Cauthon.&amp;quot; Something told him she would hear a lie. Besides, letting people think he was a lord was just a ruse, one he would rather have managed without. In Ebou Dar you could find a duel any time you turned around, but few challenged lords except other lords. As it was, in the last month he had cracked a number of heads, bloodied four men and run half a mile to escape a woman. Tylin's stare made him nervous. And those dice still rattled about in his skull. He wanted out of there. &amp;quot;If you'll tell me where to leave the letter, Majesty...?&amp;quot; (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She nodded calmly, hazel eyes serene. Men knifed in her inn did not ruffle her feathers. &amp;quot;They insisted on carrying it up themselves. Their stock, so they claimed. They took the room just before you came in. For a few hours, they said, to sleep before traveling on toward Nor Chasen.&amp;quot; That was a small village on the coast to the east, but it was unlikely they would have told the truth. Her tone implied as much. She frowned at the dead men as though wishing she could shake them alive to answer questions. &amp;quot;They were picky about the room, though. The pale-haired man was in charge. He turned down the first three he was offered, then accepted this, that was meant for a single servant. I thought he was being stingy with a coin.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even a thief can be tightfisted,&amp;quot; Mat said absently. This could have qualified to start those dice rolling in his head ... a head that would have been cracked open for sure without the luck of that fellow stepping on the one board in the whole inn that would squeak ... but the bloody things were still tumbling. He did not like it. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat frowned after her. A gilded woman? In his room? The chest of gold rested now in a small hollow beneath the kitchen floor, in front of one of the stoves, but the dice in his head drummed like thunder suddenly. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He nodded before he thought Other men's memories told him Tovans were a stark and disapproving people, abstemious to the point of pain; at least they had been, a thousand years gone and more. He was not sure whether to laugh or groan. On the one hand, a chance to talk with Birgitte ... Birgitte! he doubted he would ever get over the shock ... but on the other, he doubted he would be able to hear the music downstairs for the noise of those dice rattling in his skull. She must be a key to it, somehow. A man with any brains would climb out the window right now. &amp;quot;A pitcher or two sounds fine to me,&amp;quot; he told her. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I won't shout at you,&amp;quot; Nynaeve shouted. &amp;quot;And all the rest, too. I promise, you... you...!&amp;quot; She gobbled on the edge of swallowing her tongue as she realized she could not call him one of the names he warranted without breaking the promise already. And yet, the effect of her shout was most gratifying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a cry, he shuddered and dropped the cloth, clutched his head with both hands. His eyes bulged. &amp;quot;Flaming dice,&amp;quot; he whimpered, or something very like. It suddenly struck Elayne that he would be a very good source of pithy language. Stablemen and the like always seemed to scrape their tongues clean the moment they saw her. Of course, she had promised herself to civilize him, to make him useful to Rand, but that need not interfere too much with his language. In fact, she realized there was a good deal she had not promised not to do. Pointing that out should settle Nynaeve considerably. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat knew he was in trouble from the day he moved into the Tarasin Palace. He could have refused. Just because the flaming dice started or stopped did not mean he had to do anything; usually when they stopped spinning, it was too late not to do something. The problem was, he wanted to know why. Before very many days, he wished he had taken his curiosity by the throat and throttled it. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 28.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nobody slipped a note under his door that night. Nobody rattled the lock. He began to think things might turn for the better. Tomorrow was the Festival of Birds. From what he had heard of the costumes some people wore, men and women both, it might be possible Tylin would find herself a new duckling to chase after. Somebody might come out of that bloody house across from the Rose of the Eldar and hand him the bloody Bowl of the Winds. Things just had to turn for the better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he woke for his third morning in the Tarasin Palace, the dice were rolling in his head. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 28.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waking to the dice, Mat considered going back to sleep until they went away, but at last he got up feeling grumpy. As if he did not have more than enough on his plate already. He chased Nerim away and dressed himself, eating the last of the bread and cheese from the night before while he did, then went to check on Olver. The boy flashed between bursts of yanking on his clothes in a hurry to be out and stopping entirely with boot or shirt in hand to spout dozens of questions that Mat answered with half a mind. No, they would not go racing today, and never mind the rich races at the Circuit of Heaven, north of the city. Maybe they could go see the menagerie. Yes, Mat would buy him a feathered mask for the festival. If he ever got dressed. That sent him into a flurry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What really occupied Mat's thoughts were those bloody dice. Why had they started up again? He still did not know why they had before! (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was too much. The woman hounded him, tried to starve him; now she locked them in together like... like he did not know what. Lambkin! Those bloody dice were bouncing around in his skull. Besides, he had important business to see to. The dice had never had anything to do with finding something, but... He reached her in two long strides, seized her arm, and began fumbling in her belt for the keys. &amp;quot;I don't have bloody time for ... &amp;quot; His breath froze as the sharp point of her dagger beneath his chin shut his mouth and drove him right up onto his toes. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I'm not back by tomorrow,&amp;quot; Mat shouted back absently over his shoulder, &amp;quot;tell them they'll have to find it for themselves!&amp;quot; He walked on after the woman in a daze, not hearing if Nalesean or Beslan shouted again. The man knew! He remembered once thinking that Beslan and his mother were both mad. They were worse! All of Ebou Dar was mad! He was hardly aware of the dice still spinning inside his skull. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snatching off his hat, Mat considered throwing it down and jumping on it. Women! He should have known better than to expect sympathy. He would like to throttle the bloody Daughter-Heir. And Nynaeve, too, on general principle. Except, of course, that he could not. He had made promises. And those dice were still using his skull for a dice cup. And one of the Forsaken might be around somewhere. Settling the hat squarely back on his head, he marched down the landing, brushed past the Wise Women and caught up to Elayne. She was still trying to fight down giggles, but every time she cut her eyes his way, the color in her cheeks renewed itself and so did the giggles. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 38.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tone was so mild that Elayne must have passed on the truth about Tylin, but if anything, that only soured his mood further. He did not want anyone to know. Bloody useless! But those dice were still rattling around in his head. &amp;quot;Maybe Moghedien likes back doors,&amp;quot; he said dryly. Something cluttered in the dark end of the hall, and one of the men with Harnan cursed loudly about rats. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 38.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We are bloody well getting out of here now,&amp;quot; Mat said again later, and this time there was argument. There had been argument for the past half-hour, near enough. Outside, the sun was past its noon peak. The trade winds cut the heat a little; stiff yellow curtains fastened over the tall windows bulged and snapped at gusts. Three hours back in the Tarasin Palace, the dice still bouncing in his head, and he wanted to kick something. Or somebody. He tugged at the scarf tied around his neck; it felt as though the rope that had given him the scar under that scarf was back and tightening slowly. &amp;quot;Love of the Light, are you all blind? Or just deaf?&amp;quot; (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 39.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sul'dam apparently was not satisfied. The foxhead went cool again, and from behind another roar hammered him to the pavement, pavement that jumped up to meet him. Through the ringing in his ears, he heard masonry groan. Above him, the white-plastered brick wall began leaning outward. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What happened to my bloody luck?&amp;quot; he shouted. He had time for that. And just time to realize, as brick and timbers crashed down on him, that the dice in his head had just stopped dead. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 39.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat groaned. It was not his leg, this time, or the fact that every man in Ebou Dar seemed to be choosing the bosom they rested their heads on except for Mat Cauthon. Those bloody dice had just started tumbling in his head again. Something bad was coming his way. Something very bad. (Winters Heart, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think I can do better for you than that,&amp;quot; Mat told him, but the rest of what he had been going to say died on his tongue. The dice were still spinning in his head, he realized. He had managed to forget them with the gholam trying to kill him, but they were still bouncing, still waiting to land. If they were warning of something worse than the gholam, he did not want to know. Only, he would. There was no doubt of that. He would, when it was too late. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light, he wished those bloody dice in his head would just stop and get it over with! No, that was a lie. Since he had finally realized what they meant, he had never wanted the dice to stop. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flinging open the doors of Tylin's apartments, Mat strode in, sailed his hat across the width of the roomâ€¦and stopped dead, his mouth hanging open and everything he had planned to say frozen on his tongue. His hat hit the carpets and rolled, he did not see where. A gust of wind rattled the tall triple-arched windows that led out onto a long, screened balcony overlooking the Mol Hara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tylin turned in a chair carved to look like gilded bamboo and stared at him over her golden wine cup. Waves of glossy black hair touched with gray at the temples framed a beautiful face with the eyes of a bird of prey, and not one best pleased at the moment. Inconsequential things seemed to leap at him. She kicked her crossed leg slightly, rippling layered green and white petticoats. Pale green lace trimmed the oval opening in her gown that half exposed her full breasts, where the jeweled hilt of her marriage knife dangled. She was not alone. Suroth sat facing her, frowning into her winecup and tapping long fingernails on the arm of her chair, a pretty enough woman despite her hair being shaved to that long crest, except that she made Tylin seem a rabbit by comparison. Two of those fingernails on each hand were lacquered blue. Seated at her side was a little girl, of all things, also in an elaborately flowered robe over pleated white skirts, but with a sheer veil covering her entire head - it seemed to be shaved completely! - and wearing a fortune in rubies. Even in a state of shock, he noticed rubies and gold. A slender woman, nearly as dark as her stark black gown and tall even had she been Aiel, stood behind the girl's chair with her arms folded and ill-concealed impatience. Her wavy back hair was short, but not shaved at all, so she was neither of the Blood nor so'jhin. Imperiously beautiful, she put Tylin and Suroth both in the shade. He noticed beautiful women, too, even when he did feel hit in the head with a hammer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not the presence of Suroth or the strangers that jerked him to a halt, though. The dice had stopped, landing with a thunder that made his skull ring. That had never happened before. He stood there waiting for one of the Forsaken to leap out of the flames in the marble fireplace, or the earth to swallow the palace beneath him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You aren't listening to me, pigeon,&amp;quot; Tylin cooed in dangerous tones. &amp;quot;I said, take yourself down to the kitchens and have a pastry until I have time for you. Have a bath while you're about it.&amp;quot; Her dark eyes glittered. &amp;quot;We will discuss your mud later.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a daze, he ran it through again in his head. He had walked into the room, the dice had stopped, andâ€¦Nothing had happened. Nothing! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This man has been set upon,&amp;quot; the tiny, veiled figure said, rising. Her tone turned cold as the wind outside. &amp;quot;You told me the streets were safe, Suroth! I am displeased.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something had to happen! It already should have! Something always happened when the dice stopped. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Relationships with other Characters== &lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between Mat and Rand starts off as that of best friends. During their early years, Mat and Rand pulled a lot of pranks on people in Emond's Field and just generally had a good time together. Once Mat learns that Rand is the Dragon Reborn, he becomes very cautious and uncomfortable, and tries to avoid him. He eventually accepts the fact and maintains his friendship with Rand. Rand considers Mat one of the few people that he can still trust. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As with Rand, Mat and Perrin were good friends back when they lived in the Two Rivers. As the series progresses, they understandably become a bit distant as their paths don't cross all that much; however, they are still bound by the bonds of friendship and the fact that they both came from the Two Rivers. Either one would most likely help the other any way possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before leaving Emond's Field, Mat and Egwene didn't have much of a relationship despite their connections to Rand. Still, both being from the Two Rivers, they still feel a certain connection to them. Mat's relationship with Nynaeve is much the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat doesn't have the best of relationships with Aes Sedai, mainly because he has a hard time trusting them. A lot of this comes from his memories of past lives. The Aes Sedai with whom he is best acquainted is Moiraine; he seems to think well enough of her, though he does seem to put a limit to the extent to which he will trust her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the series, Thom and Juilin become friends of Mat's. He meets Thom in 'The Eye of the World' in Emond's Field, and Juilin in 'The Dragon Reborn' when he goes to rescue Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve from the Stone of Tear. Later, they are with him in Ebou Dar and help him plan to get Joline, Teslyn and Edesina out of the city. In 'The Eye of the World,' Thom fights a Fade to buy Rand and Mat time to escape; he often tries to protect all three of the Emond's Field boys since he wasn't able to save his own nephew from Aes Sedai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat's relationship with Tuon gets off to a very rocky start indeed. The first time that they meet, Tuon wishes to buy him. Forever after, she calls him 'Toy', even though he tries many times to get her to call him by his real name. In 'Winter's Heart', he learns that she is the Daughter of the Nine Moons, his fated wife. In 'Crossroads of Twilight,' he begins to court her. Mat thinks that Tuon is pretty, if on the thin side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quotes== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It has to be there at the Last Battle. Nothing says it can't be used before then. Nothing says it can't. (Mat about the Horn of Valere; The Great Hunt, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Swords aren't the be-all and end-all, you know. I could do fairly well against either of you, I think, if you had a sword and I had my quarterstaff.&amp;quot; (Mat to Gawyn and Galad; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no intention of marrying. And I have no intention of dying, either, whether I am supposed to live again or not. I walk around with holes in my memory, holes in my life, and you stare at me like idiots. If I had my way, I would want those holes filled, but at least answers to my questions might fill some in my future. You have to answer - !) (Mat to the Eelfinn; The Shadow Rising Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everything always changes. The best plan lasts until the first arrow leaves the bow.&amp;quot; (Mat to Lan; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 42.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now. When the poor blind fool they've chosen out for their Amyrlin gets here, I will do the talking. She can't be very bright, or they'd never have been able to shove her into the job. Amyrlin Seat for a bloody village in the middle of bloody nowhere. You keep your mouth shut and curtsey for all you're worth, and I'll pull your bacon off the coals again.&amp;quot; (Mat to Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 38.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She is my wife. Your bloody Daughter of the Nine Moons is my wife!&amp;quot; (Mat to Egeanin; Winter's Heart, Chapter 31.)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Loial&amp;diff=2470</id>
		<title>Loial</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Loial&amp;diff=2470"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:21:48Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial son of Arent son of Halan is the most prominent Ogier character in the series. He is the son of Covril daughter of Ella daughter of Soong (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 20) and recently married to Erith daughter of Iva daughter of Alar (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). He is from Stedding Shangtai (The Eye of the World, Chapter 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is just over ninety years old, which is young for an Ogier. He is almost ten feet tall with a nose as broad as his face, eyebrows that hang down like tails, pale eyes as large as teacups, pointed ears, a shaggy mane of black hair and a voice as deep as a drum. He wears wide-toed, knee-high boots, baggy trousers and a coat that buttons from the neck to the waist before flaring out to his boot tops (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36). Many people's first reaction to Loial is astonishment or to assume that he is a Trolloc (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36), and he takes offense to this (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial is something of a runaway among the Ogier; he left the stedding without the permission of the Elders and before he was old enough to be outside the stedding on his own. The Stump in Stedding Shangtai had not met for even a year on the discussion of whether or not he could leave before he ran away; he knew that by the time they reached a decision, he'd be old enough to leave on his own anyway. In his opinion, he thinks that he should have been able to address the Stump, even though he was too young to do so, since they were talking about whether or not he should be allowed to leave the stedding (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the Ogier, Loial is considered hot-headed (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36) and odd for wanting to travel (The Eye of the World, Chapter 42). Loial maintains that the fact that he left the stedding before he was old enough is proof of his rashness (The Great Hunt, Chapter 9). Elder Haman always said that Loial had no sense (The Eye of the World, Chapter 45), and the Elders always said that he spoke an hour before he thought (The Great Hunt, Chapter 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other Ogier in the Westlands, Loial is very gentle and relatively slow to act. Rand thinks that he has never met anyone as gentle as Loial (The Great Hunt, Chapter 3) and is shocked when he becomes angry (The Eye of the World, Chapter 44), and Perrin wonders how anyone can be frightened of him for long (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 2). He worries terribly about worrying anyone else (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 54). However, his anger, when it comes, is something to fear. Perrin does not think he ever wants Loial, as gentle as he is, to become angry with him (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial is quite modest. He does not seem to think that anything he does is brave or worth writing about (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 53). However, Perrin tells Loial that he is a hero whether or not he wants to be (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 56). He is also known for his intelligence. Elder Haman thinks that he has the makings of a scholar about him (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). For more on Loial's knowledge, see Strengths and Talents. He loves to talk, and talks at length whenever he has the chance. He usually seems to think that a story needs two or three hundred years of background to make it understood (The Eye of the World, Chapter 42). He also loves to read, and is never far from a book. Partway through the series, he decides to write a book of his own; he is determined to be the only one to write a true book about the Dragon Reborn, as someone who traveled with him (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 2; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline, Books 1 - 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial meets Rand in Master Gill's library. He has been in Caemlyn for four days and hasn't been able to put his nose out of Master Gill's inn because of people thinking that he is a Trolloc. At first, Rand is frightened and thinks the same, but he soon realizes that Loial is an Ogier. They talk for quite some time of how Loial came to be in Caemlyn and about the history of the Ogier. Loial laments how much has changed in the human world from the history that he has read about. When Loial asks Rand what he is doing in Caemlyn, Rand finds that he cannot lie to the Ogier, and tells him everything that has happened since the Trollocs attacked Emond's Field. After hearing the story, Loial informs Rand that he is ta'veren. He also tells Rand that he wishes to travel with him. Rand tries to argue, but Loial says that he wishes to see the grove at Tar Valon, and that he also wishes to witness the Pattern shaping around someone who is ta'veren. Rand still doesn't think it's a good idea because of the danger and says so, but he agrees to come play stones and talk with him sometimes (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial is in the library playing stones with Master Gill when Rand returns from his incident at the Royal Palace. Rand tells them about meeting Morgase and Elaida, and Master Gill tells Rand that he will have to leave if Elaida is going to start searching for him. Loial once again tells Rand that he wishes to travel with him. Rand finally agrees (The Eye of the World, Chapter 41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial meets Egwene, Nynaeve and Perrin, all of whom are quite surprised to see him, and Rand introduces them. They all sit down to wait for Moiraine. Perrin asks Loial about the stedding, and Loial is quite happy to talk about the stedding and retell the story of how he came to be in Caemlyn. Moiraine appears with Mat, whom she has just Healed, and Lan. Mat stares at Loial as if seeing him for the first time, even though he has met him before and had referred to him as a Trolloc. Rand informs Moiraine that Loial is going to accompany them, and she agrees (The Eye of the World, Chapter 39; The Eye of the World, Chapter 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial asks Moiraine if she can answer a question for him, and she agrees. He tells her a story about a man who came to Stedding Shangtai about twenty years ago and who claimed that the Dark One meant to blind the Eye of the World and slay the Great Serpent, which would kill time itself. Loial wants to know if that is even possible. When Perrin and Egwene hear this, they add that they heard a similar story from the Tuatha'an, about a dying Aiel woman who claimed the same thing, that the Dark One meant to blind the Eye of the World. Moiraine decides that they need to leave Caemlyn right away and go to the Blight to see the Green Man, to tell him of the threat to the Eye of the World. However, it will still take them a good two weeks to ride to the Blight, unless they use the Ways. Moiraine asks if Loial can take them through the Ways, and Loial is aghast. He tells Moiraine that they will all die, or be swallowed by the Shadow, if they enter the Ways. When Rand questions him about it, Loial tells the story of how the Ways were created and how they have deteriorated. After all of the others decide that they will go to the Blight to warn the Green Man, Loial finally gives in and agrees to guide them through the Ways (The Eye of the World, Chapter 42; The Eye of the World, Chapter 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-That night, Moiraine plans their journey, with Loial advising her concerning the Ways (The Eye of the World, Chapter 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-As the group prepares to leave early the next morning, Loial is waiting anxiously. He leads the others through Caemlyn towards the Caemlyn Waygate, which he is somehow able to sense. The Waygate is located in the cellar of a shop. Moiraine leads them to it through a cellar door. Loial becomes angry, because once, trees stood in this spot but were cut down to make way for buildings (The Eye of the World, Chapter 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They enter the Ways, and Loial begins to lead them towards the Fal Dara Waygate. They travel past midday. Eventually, they reach a part of the Ways where one of the bridges is broken and they have to backtrack to take another bridge (The Eye of the World, Chapter 44; The Eye of the World, Chapter 45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They spend the night in the Ways and then travel on in the morning (The Eye of the World, Chapter 45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Machin Shin begins to chase the group, Loial frantically leads the others along the bridges towards the Fal Dara Waygate. When they reach the Waygate and Moiraine realizes that the key has been taken, Loial gives a mournful cry. Moiraine burns a hole through the Waygate and they exit as quickly as they can (The Eye of the World, Chapter 45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial and the others ride towards Fal Dara. Loial, Rand, Mat, Perrin, Egwene and Nynaeve ride clustered behind Moiraine and Lan. Loial is looking forward to meeting the Green Man (The Eye of the World, Chapter 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When they ride into Fal Dara, people shout out to Loial, &amp;quot;Kiserai ti Wansho!â€, which means &amp;quot;Glory to the Builders!â€ When they reach the fortress in the middle of the town, Ingtar repeats this and bows, and Loial replies, &amp;quot;I am unworthy, and the work small. Tsingu ma chobaâ€. Agelmar greets Loial in the same fashion as Ingtar when the group meets him (The Eye of the World, Chapter 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Agelmar and his guests talk through and after dinner. Agelmar comments to Loial that he seems troubled, and says that he hopes Loial is not beset by the Longing. Loial replies that he has not been gone long enough for the Longing to begin, but that he had hoped that the grove that once existed at Fal Dara would still be there (The Eye of the World, Chapter 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial is present when Padan Fain is brought into the Fal Dara keep and Moiraine goes off to interrogate him. While Loial and the Two Rivers folk wait for Moiraine to return, Loial looks unconcerned, even though Rand, Mat and Perrin are obviously worried. He listens intently, along with everyone else, when Moiraine returns and tells them what she has learned from Padan Fain (The Eye of the World, Chapter 46; The Eye of the World, Chapter 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The next day, Loial rides with the others towards the Blightborder, accompanied by Ingtar and a hundred men in case they run into a Trolloc raid. At the border, Ingtar and his men leave them, and they travel into the Blight alone. Loial is uncomfortable in the heat of the Blight, as his home, Stedding Shangtai, is located in the cool mountains. As they continue to ride onwards, Loial is disgusted by the desecration of the land (The Eye of the World, Chapter 48). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They camp that night near the Seven Towers of Malkier. Loial pulls out a book. He is the first to go to sleep that night (The Eye of the World, Chapter 48). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the morning, they continue on towards the Mountains of Dhoom. They are attacked by the trees and by Worms, but manage to repel the attacks. When Lan says that the Worms will not follow them into the mountains because they are afraid of what lives in the high passes, Loial moans aloud, knowing that there's worse to come (The Eye of the World, Chapter 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Just as Loial and the others are about to be attacked by more Worms, the land around them changes into the Green Man's garden. The Green Man calls Loial &amp;quot;little brotherâ€, and says that they will sing the Treesongs together, remember the Great Trees and the stedding, and keep the Longing at bay (The Eye of the World, Chapter 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Loial, Moiraine, Lan, Egwene, Nynaeve, Rand, Perrin and Mat see the Eye of the World for the first time, Loial wonders aloud about why it was made (The Eye of the World, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Moiraine yells at Rand, Mat, Perrin, Egwene and Loial to run from Aginor, Rand sees Loial running into the trees (The Eye of the World, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand has returned from fighting Ba'alzamon, Nynaeve tells him that Mat, Perrin and Loial all wanted to look for him when he disappeared, but Moiraine told them that Rand mustn't be disturbed (The Eye of the World, Chapter 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial goes into the cavern of the Eye of the World with Lan, Mat and Perrin while they wait for Rand to return. There, they find the Horn of Valere, the Dragon Banner, and a broken seal from the Dark One's prison. When they join Moiraine, Nynaeve, Egwene and Rand outside again, Loial is carrying the large golden chest that houses the Horn of Valere. Loial asks Rand what happened to him and why he was gone for so long, and Rand lies, saying that he ran until he fell down a hill, hit his head on a rock and fell unconscious (The Eye of the World, Chapter 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial reads aloud the inscription on the Horn of Valere: &amp;quot;Tia mi aven Moridin isainde vadinâ€, &amp;quot;The grave is no bar to my callâ€. He then helps Lan unroll the Dragon Banner; when Moiraine tells them what it is, he almost drops his end (The Eye of the World, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial is disturbed by the death of the Green Man. Early the next morning before the group leaves the Green Man's garden for the return journey to Fal Dara, Loial sings to the oak tree that marks the Green Man's grave. By the time he is done, the sun is well over the horizon. He says that he has never sung so hard in his life (The Eye of the World, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They travel for the rest of the day, camp that night and travel again the next day. When they reach the Fal Dara keep in the late afternoon, Ingtar welcomes them all back (The Eye of the World, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Upon their return, Moiraine tells Ingtar to bring them all to Lord Agelmar, Loial carrying the golden chest of the Horn of Valere with him. There, they hear about the battle at Tarwin's Gap and show Agelmar the Horn of Valere (The Eye of the World, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand is trying to avoid meeting the Amyrlin Seat in Fal Dara, he runs into Loial watching a group of men playing dice. When he sees Rand, Loial tells him that the men will not let him play with them; they just say &amp;quot;Glory to the Buildersâ€ and refuse to bet against him. Loial doesn't think it's fair. Rand suddenly remembers that the Ogier built Fal Dara, and asks Loial if he knows any way out aside from through the gates. Loial replies that the Ogier built Mafal Dadaranel, the city that once stood where Fal Dara now stands, but not Fal Dara. Rand seems desperate to find a way out of the city, and Loial, worried that Rand is sick, calls for Mat and Perrin. Rand, afraid of Mat, Perrin and Loial learning that he is the Dragon Reborn and afraid of hurting his friends if they accompany him out of Fal Dara, is very harsh with them all. Mat, upset at the way Rand is acting, yells at Loial when he begins to talk about ta'veren. When Mat and Perrin leave Rand, Rand yells at Loial to go after them, that he is no use to him if he doesn't know a way out of Fal Dara. At first, Loial's eyes look hurt, but the hurt quickly turns to anger (The Great Hunt, Chapter 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Mat, Perrin and Loial tell Egwene what Rand said to them. Egwene tells Rand that she knows what he is trying to do, and that it is foolish (The Eye of the World, Chapter 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial is to accompany Rand, Mat, Perrin and the Shienaran soldiers on their hunt for the stolen Horn of Valere. Rand sees that Loial's saddlebags are full of books for the trip. Loial stops his horse a little ways away from Rand and looks at him uncertainly. Rand apologizes to him, Mat and Perrin for what he said, but Loial is the only one of the three to forgive him (The Great Hunt, Chapter 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Before the hunters for the Horn of Valere leave, Siuan says farewell to Ingtar, and to Loial, saying &amp;quot;Glory to the Builders, Loial Kiseran (Builder)â€ (The Great Hunt, Chapter 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial rides at the head of the column of hunters with Ingtar, Mat and Perrin (The Great Hunt, Chapter 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-That night, they camp in the forest. Loial eats with Ingtar, Rand, Mat and Perrin (The Great Hunt, Chapter 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The next day, they travel on, but find nothing, and it same for the following days as well. Eventually, they reach the River Erinin (The Great Hunt, Chapter 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-On the night when Mat and Perrin find out that Rand is the Dragon Reborn, Loial sleeps next to Rand and Hurin near a Portal Stone (The Great Hunt, Chapter 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-During the night, Loial, Rand and Hurin are transported by the Portal Stone into a mirror world of their own. Rand, seeing that everyone else is gone, awakens Loial and Hurin. Loial thinks he knows what has happened; he remembers reading a few pages of an old book, and one of the pages had a drawing of a Portal Stone. He thinks that the Stone can be used to travel to other worlds that might have been. Loial is confused when Rand tries to use the Portal Stone to take them back to their world, since the Aes Sedai in the Age of Legends used the One Power on the Portal Stones, and Loial still doesn't know who Rand is (The Great Hunt, Chapter 13). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Rand and Hurin begin to follow the trail of the Darkfriends, which Hurin can still smell, although it is much fainter. Rand finds that things look normal in the mirror world except when you turn your head, and then things that appear distant from the corner of your eye rush towards you. Like Rand, Loial seems disoriented by this (The Great Hunt, Chapter 13). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They continue to travel throughout the day. Loial rides slumped in his saddle, muttering to himself. After half the morning has passed, Loial leaves his saddle and moves towards a stand of trees. He places his hands on the trunk of one of the trees and begins to sing. Singing, he creates a long quarterstaff. He tells Rand and Hurin that this place makes him feel he needs a weapon. They travel on (The Great Hunt, Chapter 15). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They stop to eat as the sun touches the horizon and set up camp for the night. Loial and Hurin sleep while Rand takes the first watch (The Great Hunt, Chapter 15). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The next morning, they ride on. Loial seems concerned about Rand's hand, onto which a heron was branded the night before, when Ba'alzamon visited Rand while Loial and Hurin slept. As they ride, Loial is once again lost in his own thoughts. After an hour of riding, they see a spire in the distance; Loial doesn't know what it is, but Hurin thinks that it might be a monument to Artur Hawkwing that he has heard about, which makes no sense because it was torn down a thousand years ago, and it was supposed to be three or four days away from where they were (The Great Hunt, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When they reach the spire, they find that it is not Artur Hawkwng's monument. There is a raven carved into the top, and some symbols of the Trollocs. Rand is confused, since Ingtar told them that Artur Hawkwing won a victory over the Trollocs in this spot. Loial thinks that, since this is a different world, perhaps they are seeing a world that could have happened, but didn't. Loial also figures out that time moves differently in this world; they can see Kinslayer's Dagger off in the distance, but it is supposed to lie more than a hundred leagues south of the River Erinin (The Great Hunt, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Suddenly, Loial, Rand and Hurin hear a woman scream to the south of them. They ride towards the sound, and see a woman being attacked by a huge creature (a grolm, they are later told). Rand kills the creatures, and they meet the woman, Selene (Lanfear in disguise) (The Great Hunt, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They ride on, now in the company of Selene. Selene speaks with Rand for some time, and then drops back to ride next to Loial. Loial becomes very wrapped up in whatever he is talking about with Selene. After a while, Loial goes to ride with Rand, and tells Rand what Selene has told him about Portal Stones (The Great Hunt, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The group continues to ride, getting closer to the Portal Stone that Selene says brought her into this world. Before they reach it, they see a pack of grolm chasing after them. Rand manages to kill all of the grolm, but there are more approaching and they hurry towards the Portal Stone. Loial throws aside his quarterstaff, as it is only slowing him down and will be of no use against the grolm (The Great Hunt, Chapter 16; The Great Hunt, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand uses the Portal Stone to return them all to their own world, at the edge of Kinslayer's Dagger, Loial looks stunned. They figure out that they are ahead of Fain and his Trollocs, who have the Horn of Valere and Mat's ruby dagger. They decide to wait and see if they can catch Fain (The Great Hunt, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They wait for days, but find nothing until one night, Hurin sees a fire down in the hills. The fire is quite small and hidden, but it is hidden only from those following the makers, not from those ahead. Rand realizes that it must be Fain, and decides to go check it out, telling Loial and Hurin to stay and guard Selene. Selene replies that she can take care of herself, and that Rand should take Loial with him (The Great Hunt, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand and Loial make it to Fain's camp and sneak in. Rand takes the dagger and Loial takes the Horn, which is still in its chest. Fain wakes up just as they are leaving, and Rand and Loial are attacked by Trollocs. Rand tells Loial to run and kills the Trollocs. Loial fastens the chest onto his horse, and runs beside it back to Selene and Hurin. They get ready to ride to Cairhien (The Great Hunt, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They travel towards Cairhien through the night, stopping only to let the horses rest at dawn, as well as Loial, since he is running while his horse carries the chest containing the Horn of Valere. They travel through the next day, as well (The Great Hunt, Chapter 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eventually, they reach the village of Tremonsien and stop at an inn named the Nine Rings for the night. They eat dinner and then go to the rooms that the innkeeper has given them, Selene in one and Loial, Rand and Hurin in another. Loial carries the chest of the Horn of Valere up to their room (The Great Hunt, Chapter 20; The Great Hunt, Chapter 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The next morning, they find that Selene has left them and intends to meet them again in the city of Cairhien. Loial, Rand and Hurin set off for Cairhien, with Loial once again running beside his horse and the Horn of Valere (The Great Hunt, Chapter 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They reach the city of Cairhien. They decide to stay at an inn named The Defender of the Dragonwall. They go to their rooms, Rand in one and Loial and Hurin in another through a connecting door. Rand decides to go out to the Foregate and Hurin wants to go down to the common room for a drink. Loial stays in his room to guard the Horn of Valere, not wanting to run into any Ogier, in case they have had word from Stedding Shangtai about a runaway (The Great Hunt, Chapter 25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Rand learns that Thom is in Cairhien, he takes Loial to meet him while Hurin watches the Horn of Valere. They go to an inn named the Bunch of Grapes, where Thom is staying. They wait for Thom in his and Dena's room, and when Thom finally shows up, Rand introduces Loial to him. Rand and Loial tell Thom about the Horn of Valere. Rand tries to talk Thom into helping them, but he refuses. Rand asks Loial if he can talk to Thom alone, and Loial leaves the room and goes to play dice in the common room while he waits for Rand. He wins most of the games, until Dena joins, and then she wins all of Loial's winnings right back (The Great Hunt, Chapter 26; The Great Hunt, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial and Rand begin to make their way back to The Defender of the Dragonwall. Along the way, they are attacked by a Trolloc who is disguised as a puppet being led by five men with poles, but Rand kills it. They are about to hurry back to the inn, knowing that Hurin is alone, when another Trolloc attacks Rand from behind. Loial tears the Trolloc away from Rand. Loial manages to kill it, and then confides to Rand that he has never killed before. They can see another Trolloc coming towards them, but it hasn't spotted them yet. They continue back towards their inn, but there are many other Trollocs in the streets. Everywhere they turn, there seems to be another one, and they cannot get back to the inn. Rand sees a large manor on a hill about a mile away and thinks that it can withstand Trollocs and might shelter them, but Loial tells him that it is an Illuminator Chapter House and would probably not let the King of Cairhien himself within. Selene shows up again. Rand decides that, in order to escape the Trollocs, they will have to sneak into the Illuminators chapter house (The Great Hunt, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They reach the wall that surrounds the chapter house. Loial can see Trollocs running towards them in the distance. They find a door in the wall and go through it. Loial tells Rand that Illuminators kill intruders, so they are faced with danger on both sides. As they are sneaking between two racks of fireworks, Loial accidentally brushes up against one of the racks and sets off a firework. Luckily, they are not caught, but shortly after, Loial sees that some of the Trollocs have also managed to sneak into the chapter house. They eventually manage to get out, with Rand setting off some more fireworks, killing the Trollocs. Selene has disappeared again, so Loial and Rand go back to their inn alone (The Great Hunt, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand, anxious about the decision he has to make between seemingly aligning himself with either Barthanes or Galldrian, goes out to check at the guardhouse whether Ingtar has entered the city yet; Loial goes with him. On the way, they speak of leaving Cairhien, but know that if they do, they will be easy prey for the Trollocs. Upon reaching the guardhouse, they learn that Ingtar has not entered the city (The Great Hunt, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-As Loial and Rand walk back to their inn, they see a fire up ahead, and, running towards the inn, find that The Defender of the Dragonwall has been set on fire. They hurry up towards their room, even though people try to stop them. Rand wants Loial to stay behind, but Loial insists that Rand cannot carry Hurin and the chest outside, and he also doesn't want his books to burn. When they reach the room that Loial and Hurin shared, it is to find that Hurin is sprawled on the floor and that the Horn of Valere is gone. They manage to get Hurin out, though Loial has to let his books burn. When they get outside, it is to find that Ingtar has finally found them (The Great Hunt, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Now reunited with Ingtar, Mat, Perrin and Verin, Loial goes to get his, Rand and Hurin's horses, and they ride towards the Foregate, where the newcomers are staying at an inn named The Great Tree (The Great Hunt, Chapter 31). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-That night, Loial is reading in the private dining room that Verin has procured. When Rand tells the others how he, Loial and Hurin got so far ahead of them, Loial pretends to be still reading, but it is obvious that he is listening. After they eat dinner, Loial returns to his reading. When Hurin returns from trying to find the trail of the Trollocs, he informs the group that they are hiding in Barthanes' manor. It is decided that they will use Rand's invitation from Barthanes' to get into the manor and steal back the Horn and the dagger (The Great Hunt, Chapter 31). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Rand, Mat, Hurin, Verin, Ingtar, Uno and ten Shienaran escorts go to Lord Barthanes' manor. After having met Barthanes, Loial tells Rand that he can feel a Waygate nearby. When Loial leaves Rand to circulate about the room, he gathers a circle of lords and ladies before he takes ten steps. The pester him with questions as to whether the Ogier are coming back to Cairhien, and he is very glad to get away when Hurin picks up the trail of the Trollocs (The Great Hunt, Chapter 32; The Great Hunt, Chapter 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Hurin informs Rand that he has found the trail, which leads into the garden, Rand and Hurin meet up with Mat and Loial. Hurin takes them to the garden. When they reach a walled enclosure within the garden, Loial informs them that the Waygate is within. Loial boosts Rand up over the wall. Hurin and Loial join him. When Rand opens the Waygate, they find Machin Shin waiting for them. Loial manages to put the Avendesora leaf back and seal the Waygate closed. Loial lifts Rand and Hurin back over the wall, and then joins them on the other side (The Great Hunt, Chapter 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They all return to their inn and discuss what they are going to do. Before they left, Barthanes gave a message to Rand, saying that Fain is waiting for him on Toman Head. Rand intends to ride there, and Loial says that he will go with him. It is decided that they will all go to Stedding Tsofu in the morning to use the Waygate there (The Great Hunt, Chapter 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The next morning, they ride to Stedding Tsofu. Loial is reluctant to go, since he is afraid that he will be sent back to Stedding Shangtai. When they reach their destination, Loial comments that it feels good to be back inside a stedding. Soon after entering the stedding, they meet a young Ogier woman named Erith who leads Loial, Rand, Mat, Perrin, Verin, Ingtar and Hurin deeper within the stedding while the rest of the Shienarans wait outside (The Great Hunt, Chapter 35). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They learn that there are also three Aiel Maidens visiting the stedding; they veil at the sight of the armed men in the stedding, and almost get into a fight with Rand, Ingtar, Hurin and Perrin. Loial, Erith and Verin frantically try to get them all to put away their weapons. Eventually, an Ogier man breaks it up and takes Verin with him to see the Ogier Elders (The Great Hunt, Chapter 35). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Erith takes Loial, Rand, Mat, Perrin, Hurin and Ingtar away to wait until the Elders have spoken with Verin. A dozen Ogier girls check up on them, bringing them food and making sure that the humans are comfortable. Before each of them leaves, she turns her attention to Loial, who answers respectfully but in very few words. When they have left, he huddles in his chair with a book. When asked about what is wrong, Loial tells his friends about the marriage customs among the Ogier: if a girl sees a boy she likes, or if a woman sees a boy that might be a good husband for her daughter, and the mother and daughter agree on a marriage, the girl's mother goes to the boy's mother and the marriage is arranged, with the male having no say in the matter. If the Elders discover that Loial is outside the stedding without permission, they will likely decide that he needs a wife to settle him down (The Great Hunt, Chapter 35). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juin, the Ogier man who took Verin away, comes to tell the others that the Elders would like to see them now. Loial grows more and more anxious as they are led towards the Elders. Rand suggests that he wait for them outside, saying that the Elders likely only want to speak to the humans, and Loial agrees, in relief, that he will wait for them and read. When the Elders bring up Loial's name during their meeting with the humans, Rand hurriedly says that they need Loial to go with them, and Perrin and Mat quickly agree. Verin also agrees that they will need Loial to guide them along the Ways. It is agreed that Loial can accompany them, if they take care of him and return him to Stedding Shangtai when they are done (The Great Hunt, Chapter 35; The Great Hunt, Chapter 36). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-While Loial waits for Rand, Mat, Perrin, Verin, Ingtar and Hurin, Erith speaks with him and gives him flowers. She listens very intently when he talks about Serden son of Kolom son of Radlin's theory of the Ways (The Great Hunt, Chapter 36; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand, Mat, Perrin, Verin and Ingtar join Loial again, they are taken to the Waygate by Alar, the Eldest among the Ogier Elders of Stedding Tsofu. Once again, they find Machin Shin waiting. Loial seems relieved that they cannot use the Waygate, but ashamed at being relieved. Hurin suggests that they use a Portal Stone, and Alar tells them that there is a Portal Stone nearby (The Great Hunt, Chapter 36). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Alar escorts them all to the Portal Stone. When Rand transports them to Toman Head, something goes wrong, and each person with him sees hundreds of possibilities of what their lives might have been, many of them horrible. When they finally reach Toman Head, Rand sees Loial sitting sprawled on the ground, wide-eyed and stunned. By the look of the trees, they have lost four months in the transportation (The Great Hunt, Chapter 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Rand, Mat, Perrin, Verin, Ingtar, Hurin and the Shienaran soldiers ride west, away from the Portal Stone (The Great Hunt, Chapter 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Three days after arriving on Toman Head, the group is riding towards Falme in the rain. Loial continually checks on the books in his saddlebags (The Great Hunt, Chapter 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They spend the night at an inn in a deserted village that was attacked by the Seanchan. They discuss what they are going to do. Ingtar wants to have Hurin search around for a trail, while Rand wants to go straight to Falme. Loial tells Rand that he will go wherever Rand goes, but that he still thinks they should wait a few days before going to Falme (The Great Hunt, Chapter 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial is in a camp with Rand, Verin, Ingtar and the Shienaran soldiers while Perrin, Mat and Hurin are out searching for Fain's trail. Loial is reading. When Perrin, Mat and Hurin come back with news that Hurin has found the trail, it is decided that five people will go to Falme to recover the Horn and dagger, in accordance with the Karaethon Cycle (&amp;quot;five will ride forthâ€). Ingtar and Hurin will go, along with Mat and Rand. Perrin also volunteers, with Loial volunteering just a second behind; Verin decides that, because Perrin spoke first, he will go. Loial argues that if the Horn is still in the chest, he can carry it, but Verin says that he would attract too much attention (The Great Hunt, Chapter 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After the Horn and dagger have been recovered and Rand has battled Ba'alzamon for the second time, Loial, Rand, Min, Moiraine, Lan and the Shienaran soldiers travel away from Falme. When Rand awakens five days east of Falme, he sees Loial reading a book named &amp;quot;To Sail Beyond the Sunsetâ€. When Rand tells Loial that he is glad he stayed, Loial replies that even though Rand is obviously more ta'veren than Loial knew, Rand is still his friend (The Great Hunt, Chapter 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial stays the winter in the Mountains of Mist with Perrin, Rand, Moiraine, Lan, Min and the Shienaran soldiers (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Perrin brings Leya, a Tuatha'an woman, back to the camp to speak with Moiraine, he sees Loial reading a book. When Loial hears Perrin and Min talking about the Tuatha'an, he joins them. Min tells Loial about Leya's arrival in the camp. When Min complains about ta'veren, Loial goes off on a spiel about how ta'veren works, and then confesses that he is thinking of writing a book on Rand, Mat and Perrin (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Rand accidentally causes the earth to shake using saidin, Perrin sees Loial helping the Shienarans rebuild a collapsed hut. Loial, Uno and Lan join Perrin, Min and Moiraine, and Moiraine tells them the news that Leya has brought her: there is much fighting on Almoth Plain, and the Whitecloaks have five thousand men on Almoth Plain. However, all of the Dragonsworn on Almoth Plain have not been destroyed; the Whitecloaks are avoiding all groups of fifty or more together. Loial suggests that perhaps Rand can go speak to the Dragonsworn as he wishes, but Lan thinks that it is a Whitecloak plot (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Trollocs attack the camp. Loial participates in the battle, using a quarterstaff the size of a fence rail as his weapon (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-That night, Loial goes to see Rand. Rand asks him for pen, paper and ink. Unbeknown to Loial, Rand uses them to write a farewell note before he sneaks out of the camp (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Early the next morning, when it is discovered that Rand has left the camp, Perrin, Loial and Min meet with Moiraine and Lan. They talk about why Rand has left, with Loial trying to calm Perrin down when he demands answers of Moiraine. They talk about the dream that Perrin has had about Callandor, and Moiraine realizes that Rand must be heading to the Stone of Tear. While they wait for Lan to question the Shienarans outside about whether they have had the same dream, Loial pulls out a book. When Lan returns with the information that half the Shienarans remember dreaming the same thing, Moiraine decides that she, Lan, Perrin and Loial will follow Rand to Tear. They will leave before midday (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Perrin, Moiraine and Lan travel through the Mountains of Mist for many days. Sometimes at night, Perrin and Loial catch fish for dinner. Moiraine seems to be manipulating the two of them into doing the chores and little tasks that she asks of them, and Perrin thinks that she is trying to get them into the habit of doing whatever she says (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 7). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eventually they leave the Mountains of Mist behind and reach the forested foothills of Ghealdan. Soon they are noticing farms and other signs of civilization (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 7). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They reach the village of Jarra. They pay for a meal and rooms at the inn, Harilin's Leap. Loial's appearance causes quite a stir. They learn that quite a few odd things have been happening (many weddings, strange behavior from Whitecloaks) in Jarra. Simion, a man who works at the inn, wants to know if Moiraine will help his brother, Noam, who is ill. Perrin replies that he will ask her, and suggests that Loial keep Simion company while he does so. When Perrin leaves the two of them, he hears Loial asking Simion what he knows about trees. When Perrin and Moiraine go looking for them, they find them in Loial's room. Loial is telling Simion about the stedding, while Simion looks at Loial in wonder (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 7; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They travel on from Jarra towards Tear. Moiraine has been pushing them hard, and Loial has had to give up reading as he rides, after having found himself a mile behind everyone due to his immersion in a book. They stop at many villages and towns, including Sidon, Willar, Samaha, Tallan and Fyall (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They stop in the town of Remen, which Lan comments has seen an eventful day or two. This time, instead of people being frightened by Loial's appearance, he hears awed whispers of &amp;quot;Ogierâ€ and looks quite pleased about it. Loial, Perrin, Moiraine and Lan see that there is a man dressed in grays and browns (an Aielman) in a cage in the town square. There are children throwing stones at him, which makes Loial angry. They go to the inn, the Wayland's Forge. There, they learn that there are Hunters of the Horn staying at the inn as well. They are shown to their rooms (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 33; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial joins Perrin in his room at the Wayland's Forge. He is very excited to have found an Ogier-sized bed made of sung wood in his room. After exclaiming about it, Loial goes down to supper (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Perrin sets the Aielman, Gaul, free and they kill a group of Whitecloaks that attacks them, Perrin and Lan hurry to inform Moiraine and Loial that they must leave immediately. Perrin finds Loial in his room, writing notes for his book. Perrin tells him to meet the others at the stable as quickly as he can and not to let anyone see him. As they sneak out of Remen, Loial comments to Perrin that it is just like old times, &amp;quot;sneaking away in the night, with enemies behind us, and maybe enemies ahead, and danger in the air, and the cold tang of adventureâ€ (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 35). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Perrin, Moiraine and Lan board a ship named the Snow Goose, which is headed for Illian. Faile is also on this ship. As Perrin looks for his room, he finds Loial scribbling notes down for his book. Loial wants to discuss the past day with Perrin, but Perrin is too tired (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 35; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 36). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-During the journey to Illian, Loial stays in his room whenever Moiraine and Faile are on deck together because of the tension between them (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The ship reaches Illian. Loial is the last to get off the ship, not having realized that they had arrived as he was in his room rereading his notes (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Perrin, Faile, Moiraine and Lan ride through Illian. Loial is fearful of running into other Ogier. Perrin comforts him by saying that Moiraine would not let the Ogier take him away. Still, Loial seems uncomfortable in the city. He thinks that something is wrong, and Perrin and Moiraine agree (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They stop at an inn in Illian named the Badger. They eat dinner, after which Loial begins to read. Six Gray Men attack the group, and almost go unnoticed; when Perrin suddenly yells out, Loial snatches up his chair like a club and then embarrassedly sets it down once the Gray Men are dead (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Lan goes outside to look around he asks for Perrin and Loial's help, saying that they might see something that he misses. After Lan finds Darkhound tracks, he tells Loial, Perrin and Faile to go back inside and get some sleep, as they will likely not be spending the entire night in Illian and have hard riding ahead of them. The three of them separate inside the inn, Loial saying that at least dreams will be better than lying awake (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Moiraine returns and tells the others that Sammael is in Illian, they hurry to get ready to leave. Perrin meets Loial on the way down the stairs, trying to stuff a wood-bound book into his saddlebags while putting his cloak on. They all get their horses and begin to ride out of Illian. They hear Darkhounds chasing them in the distance, and Loial wonders aloud why he ever left the stedding (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They find a good place to stand and fight the Darkhounds. Lan tells Loial and Faile to hold the horses and make sure they do not get away. Moiraine balefires the Darkhounds and they ride on (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Perrin, Faile, Moiraine and Lan arrive in the city of Tear. They stay at an inn named the Star. Moiraine and Lan leave to scout out Tear, and Perrin goes to his room, leaving Loial and Faile alone (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Moiraine tells Loial, Perrin and Faile that Be'lal is in Tear. Loial once again bemoans the fact that he ever left the stedding, and Moiraine tells him that he can leave and go back to Stedding Shangtai if he wishes. Loial ends up deciding to stay, as he has many more notes to take for his book and he doesn't want to leave Perrin and Rand. She later asks Loial what he knows of Be'lal. Loial tells what he knows, which is not much, but Moiraine says that it is still helpful and thanks him. Moiraine and Lan decide that they will be the only ones to go into the Stone of Tear to fight Be'lal, while Loial, Perrin and Faile will stay behind (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Moiraine tells Perrin and Faile that they and Loial are to go to Tar Valon until everything in Tear is over so that they will be safe, but they never get the chance to leave (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Faile is trapped in Tel'aran'rhiod by the hedgehog ter'angreal and Perrin goes after her, Perrin asks Loial to guard their bodies. Loial replies that no one will pass him while he lives (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline, Books 4 - 6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After everything is over in the Stone, Loial runs into an Ogier in Tear who is from his stedding, and he has no doubt that Laefar will tell his mother where he is (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-While the Stone of Tear is attacked by Trollocs and Myrddraal, Loial gathers as many children as he can, as well as some of their mothers, into a large room and holds the door against the Shadowspawn throughout the entire battle. He is hurt, receiving a hit to the head and a heavy limp to his walk. After the battle, women from the Stone send him all sorts of flowers for his courage and faithfulness (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After hearing a rumor about Whitecloaks in the Two Rivers, Perrin decides that he will travel back to the Two Rivers using the Ways. Knowing that Loial wishes to be out of Tear in case his mother knows where he is, Perrin thinks that Loial will agree to guide him through the Ways (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Faile visits Loial and makes him promise to take her anywhere she wants, before anyone else, and that if anyone wants to accompany them, they must ask her, because she is angry that Perrin refuses to take her through the Ways to the Two Rivers with him (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The next morning, Perrin goes to Loial's rooms. Perrin learns that Loial has been up half the night writing notes for his book. He asks Loial to guide him through the Ways to the Two Rivers, but Faile reminds Loial of his promise. Loial is very upset when Faile refuses to relent and Perrin refuses to ask Faile if he can accompany her and Loial through the Ways. In the end, Perrin decides that he will follow Loial and Faile through the Ways. They will leave in two hours (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin and Gaul meet Loial, Faile, Bain and Chiad at the Dragonwall Gate. Perrin notices that Loial's limp seems better. They ride through the streets of Tear and the surrounding landscape and eventually reach the Waygate and enter the Ways (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They travel through the Ways, with Perrin and Gaul trailing behind Loial, Faile, Bain and Chiad. When Faile gets angry at Perrin and slaps him, causing Perrin to seize her by the scruff of the neck, Loial tries to intervene, which makes Faile furious (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They finally reach the Manetheren Waygate. Just before they exit the Ways, they are attacked by Trollocs. Loial uses his pole-lantern as a weapon. He takes an injury to his thigh. They have a moment's respite, and then are attacked by a Fade. Gaul, Bain and Chiad attack it, and Perrin lands the killing blow with his hammer. They can hear more Trollocs in the distance. As Loial opens the Waygate, they suddenly hear Machin Shin in the distance. Loial insists on being last out of the Ways. He locks the Waygate, placing the key from inside, the Avendesora leaf, on the outside so that the Trollocs cannot follow them (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Faile tends everyone's wounds and they camp for the night. Faile insists on two camps once again, though Loial says that now he has taken Faile through the Ways, his oath to her is done with and they should camp as one. Perrin tells Loial to leave it alone, since Faile remains stubborn about it. Loial moves as if to join Perrin and Gaul's camp, but Perrin waves him back. Faile, Bain and Chiad talk into the night, but their talk obviously embarrasses Loial, as he sits as far from them as he can white still being in the light of their campfire and tries to bury himself in a book (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 27; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Perrin, Gaul, Faile, Bain and Chiad travel for three days through the Westwood. Loial rides with Faile, Bain and Chiad at Perrin's request, though the situation seems to upset him (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Before entering Emond's Field, they camp the night near Tam and Rand's ruined farm. Early the next morning, Perrin and Gaul leave before Faile and Loial awaken, though one of the Aiel women, Perrin is not sure which, is on watch and sees them leave (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Faile, Bain and Chiad follow Perrin and Gaul to Emond's Field. While Faile, Bain and Chiad enter the common room of the Winespring Inn to speak with Perrin and Master al'Vere and Mistress al'Vere, Loial waits in the kitchen. When Marin sees him later, she almost faints. When Perrin and Faile enter the kitchen, they see Loial drinking tea and eating, trying to put Marin at ease by complimenting her baking. Loial sympathizes with Perrin over the loss of his family, and offers to sing to the apple trees that they are buried beneath (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 29; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin lays out his plans for rescuing the Cauthons and Luhhans and tells Loial that he understands if Loial wishes to leave, as he will not be able to write much of a book about the Dragon Reborn while in the Two Rivers. Loial replies that he thinks it is the same fight, and perhaps he will have a chapter in his book on Perrin (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Marin takes Loial, Perrin, Gaul, Faile, Bain and Chiad out to hide in the old sickhouse, Loial wears his cloak with the hood up in an attempt to avoid having attention drawn to him. When they reach their hiding place, they learn that two Aes Sedai, Verin and Alanna, are also hiding there with their Warders, Tomas and Ihvon. They all talk for some time about why Alanna and Verin are in the Two Rivers, and about the Trollocs. Tam and Abell appear, and are amazed at the sight of Loial (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 30; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 31). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial wants to accompany Perrin when he goes to scout out the Whitecloak camp, but Abell and Tam tell him that he will attract too much attention. Perrin pulls Loial aside and asks him to keep an eye on Alanna, who is also staying behind (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After returning from hunting Trollocs, Perrin learns that Loial, along with everyone else, including the Aes Sedai and the rescued prisoners, is now in Emond's Field at the Winespring inn. Loial asks Faile to tell Perrin that Alanna vanished twice (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Having learned that the Waygate is open again, Perrin asks for Loial and learns that Loial is helping clear trees along the edges of the Westwood as a defense against the Trollocs. Dav Ayellin says that Loial acts as if he is cutting down his brother every time he cuts down a tree, but still clears three times as many as each of the men does. When Loial returns, Perrin tells him about the Waygate being unlocked. Loial wants to go up to the Waygate to remove both Avendesora leaves from it, which will cause the Waygate to die, but Perrin protests, knowing that there are Trollocs near there. When Perrin collapses due to his injury from fighting Trollocs, Loial carries him into the Winespring inn. While Alanna pulls out the arrow so that she can Heal him, Loial holds Perrin's shoulders down (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Perrin awakens after having been Healed, Faile tells him that Loial and Gaul have gone to take care of the Waygate (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial returns to Emond's Field in the night, carrying an injured Gaul. Loial tells Perrin that four days ago, they closed the Waygate, and that it will now take an Ogier Elder or an Aes Sedai to open it again. Loial had to carry Gaul most of the way from the Mountains of Mist, with a Myrddraal and fifty Trollocs chasing them the first thee days before Loial outran them. Loial also brings the news that there are still several thousand Trollocs in the Two Rivers, and perhaps fifty Myrddraal (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Everyone goes back to the Winespring inn to rest. Later that night, Perrin sees Loial in the kitchen frantically writing down notes. When Loial overhears Perrin asking Faile to go to Caemlyn for help against the Trollocs, really just wanting to get her somewhere safe, Loial asks Faile if she can take his notes with her to keep them safe (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Perrin and Faile get married that same night, Loial and Aram stand for Perrin. According to custom, Loial threads a red ribbon through Faile's hair while Bain tucks one around Perrin's neck (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial stays to fight in the big battle against the Trollocs, even though Perrin had told him he could sneak out after Faile so that he could go to Caemlyn and safety. During the battle, he uses two wood axes as weapons and fights ferociously (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 56). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After the Trollocs are defeated, Perrin sees that Loial is still among the living, though his ears are drooping wearily (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Several months later, Loial is still in the Two Rivers with Perrin and Faile. Faile thinks to herself that it has only been a few months since the mothers in the Two Rivers were terrified for their children's safety when they would flock to Loial in wonder, but now, they send their children to Loial to read to them (Lord of Chaos, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial has been out of the stedding for more than five years now (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial leaves the Two Rivers with Perrin and Faile to travel to Caemlyn (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-While Perrin and Faile go on to Caemlyn, Loial makes a detour to an abandoned stedding that Perrin knows of, north of the road from Whitebridge, because he is feeling tired and has been gone from the stedding for too long. Before they part ways, he bets Perrin a gold crown that he will be in Caemlyn only ten days after Perrin and Faile (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial arrives in Caemlyn less than ten days after Perrin, winning the bet. Loial learns that his mother, Erith and Elder Haman were in Caemlyn and realizes that his mother means to marry him to Erith. He becomes very distressed, claiming that he will be dragged back to the stedding and that he'll never be able to finish his book (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand tells Loial that he needs someone to find all the Waygates and talk to the Ogier Elders about guarding them. Perrin becomes angry, saying that Loial has just arrived and needs to rest, and Loial has to break up their arguing. Min arrives with the news that the Salidar Aes Sedai embassy is on their way to the palace to speak with Rand, and Rand leaves Loial, Perrin and Min in the courtyard in which they were talking. When Min later follows Rand against his request that she stay with Perrin and Loial, Loial protests but Min goes anyway (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand learns from Min that there are now thirteen Aes Sedai in Caemlyn, he decides that he is going to Cairhien and has Perrin, Faile and Loial sent for. When Rand reaches Perrin's rooms, he finds Perrin, Faile, Loial, Gaul, Bain and Chiad waiting for him. When he announces his intentions to Travel to Cairhien, Loial goes running off and returns with his belongings. Before they leave, Loial writes a letter to Erith and gives it to Mistress Harfor to deliver if she gets the chance (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Traveling to the Sun Palace in Cairhien, Rand collapses and Loial carries him to his rooms (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial spends the better part of every day in the Royal Library in the Sun Palace. On one day, in an attempt to avoid Berelain, Perrin seeks Loial out; they breakfast together and then Perrin accompanies Loial to the Library (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial is playing stones with Faile when they and Perrin learn that Rand has disappeared, but they do not think anything of it since Nandera informs them that Rand often disappears for half a day (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 51). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Dobraine enters the room while Loial and Faile are still playing stones and wishes to speak to Perrin privately, but Perrin replies that he will not send Loial and Faile away. They learn that Lord Maringil and Lord Meilan have been murdered. Before they can speak too long about this, Berelain enters the room carrying Rand's sword, which he left behind when he disappeared, which is very unusual. With Sulin's help, they realize that Rand has been kidnapped. Perrin announces that he will get Rand back even if he has to go after him alone, but Loial replies that Perrin will never have to go alone while he is there (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Four days after Rand's capture, two hundred Mayeners, five hundred of Dobraine's armsmen, five thousand Aielmen, a thousand Maidens and ninety-four Wise Ones set out to rescue Rand. Perrin and Loial are with them. Loial brings a long-handled axe that he found in the Sun Palace as his weapon. He leaves two letters with Faile, one for Erith and one for his mother, to be delivered if something happens to him (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Every night after the day's travel, Perrin and Loial sit talking quietly, smoking their pipes. They speak of the Aes Sedai and of what might happen. Loial thinks that there are more than six Aes Sedai ahead of them, because it would have taken more to capture Rand. After they have spoken of the Aes Sedai, Loial wants to know what it is like to be married, and Perrin talks for a while about Faile (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-On their seventh day out of Cairhien, the army meets up with Perrin's Two River's men, composed of three hundred archers, and the Salidar Aes Sedai embassy, containing nine Aes Sedai (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-One the tenth day, they catch up with Rand's captors. The battle begins; Loial fights alongside Perrin and Aram (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 54; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial and Perrin are among those who reach Rand before the Asha'man create a shield to keep the attackers out. Perrin is worried about their allies still without, and wants to slip out to let them know that Rand is okay and that they can retreat; Loial wants to go with him. Rand will not let them go, and has Taim attack the Shaido with his Asha'man instead (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline, Books 7 - 9 ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the aftermath of the battle at Dumai's Wells, Loial is uncomfortable about the Aes Sedai being held prisoner. He is also worried about the amount of tension that surrounds the warriors; he thinks that it will only take one spark to make the whole place erupt. As he, Perrin and Aram look around at all the graves, Perrin thinks he hears Loial whisper, &amp;quot;Light, let me never see the like againâ€ (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 1; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Perrin and Aram ride towards the Aes Sedai and Perrin speaks with Kiruna while Loial and Aram look on. They see Rand coming towards them, and Loial wonders aloud whether Rand might tell him what went on inside the Aes Sedai camp for his book, since Loial didn't see much once the fighting began. Rand promises to tell Loial everything while it is still fresh in his memory, but only once they are back in Cairhien (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Everyone rides through a gateway that takes them near to the city of Cairhien. Loial hopes that there won't be more fighting in the city. He tries to comfort Perrin, who is especially worried about Faile after learning that Bain and Chiad went to Dumai's Wells and did not stay behind to protect her (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They ride from the gateway towards the city. Loial comforts Perrin about Faile's safety some more, and then mentions that Faile is not like Erith, as she can take care of herself; Loial can't wait to marry Erith and tend to her, and thinks he'd die if she changed her mind about marrying him. As soon as he says this, his mouth remains open and his eyes pop; he stammers that he never meant to say that, and that it's hardly safe to open your mouth with two ta'veren about (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand leads a small delegation, including Loial, Perrin and Min, into the city of Cairhien. The enter the Sun Palace and make their way into the Grand Hall of the Sun. While Rand confronts Colavaere, Loial is busy taking notes for his book (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 4; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand is done in the Grand Hall of the Sun, Loial follows him out, still trying to write down notes (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial sets out to visit all of the stedding, along with an Asha'man named Karldin, to see about having the Waygates guarded. He asks Perrin if he and Faile will accompany him, but what Loial doesn't know is that Perrin has his own orders from Rand. Loial doesn't like that Rand is sending all of his friends away; Mat has already been sent away, and now him and Perrin, and next Min; apparently, when Loial was with Rand earlier, Min called and Rand sent Loial out to say that he wasn't there. Loial also says that that he isn't sure how he's going to finish his book if he's away from Rand (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline, Books 10 - 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial and Karldin visit all of the stedding with the exception of Stedding Shangtai, though Loial leaves messages for his own stedding in every other stedding he visits. He does what he can, asking the Elders to have the Waygates guarded, but the stedding in the Borderlands and along the Shadow Coast tell him to go home. The other stedding, however, agree to guard the Waygates (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Having finished visiting the stedding, Loial and Karldin return to the Sun Palace only to find Rand gone, a part of the Sun Palace destroyed and rumors flying everywhere it. Loial is using the name Master Ledar and Karldin the name Master Underhill. In the kitchens, they ask the cooks about Rand. Sashalle and Samitsu arrive, and Samitsu guesses who Loial is. Karldin demands answers of the Aes Sedai concerning Rand, and Loial sighs heavily in relief when Samitsu tells them that Rand seemed sane when he left. Samitsu also tells them that it was Asha'man who damaged part of the Sun Palace. Karldin asks Loial what they should do now, and Loial replies that they have to find Rand, to let him know that they have done as he asked (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A serving woman runs into the kitchens claiming that Dobraine has been murdered, and Loial becomes very upset. He and Karldin accompany Sashalle and Samitsu up to Dobraine's rooms. Once Samitsu has Healed Dobraine, who is not dead after all, Karldin finds a note on one of the dead attackers and hands it to Loial. Loial seems very disturbed by what the note says; it says to let the bearers of the letter enter Dobraine's rooms to remove certain items, and is written in Dobraine's own hand â€“ a forged letter. Loial seems to know what the attackers were looking for, and Sashalle claims that Loial and Karldin will not leave until they tell her (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial arrives at Lord Algarin's manor in Tear, where Rand is staying, with Logain and other Asha'man and Aes Sedai, as well as Bashere and his Saldaean soldiers (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial shows up in Rand's rooms and speaks to Rand and Min. Min is delighted to see him. Loial tells them about his and Karldin's journey to all of the stedding. Rand notices that Loial looks tired and gaunt, and Rand fears that he has been out of the stedding for too long. He suggests that Loial go to Stedding Shangtai, only a few days away, but Loial refuses as his mother and Erith will be there for the Great Stump that is meeting there (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Before Loial leaves so that Rand can speak to Logain and Bashere, he tells Rand about the Aes Sedai being forcibly bonded to the Asha'man, which makes Rand very angry. He insists that Loial remain while he meets with Logain and Bashere; Loial pretends to study the flames in the fireplace, sometimes glancing towards the door as if wondering if he can sneak out, while Rand yells at Logain (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Rand has finished yelling at Logain, Bashere has some news for him; he tells him that the men who attacked Dobraine, as well as two men who ransacked his own tent, were both carrying forged notes saying that the men were allowed to remove certain items from Dobraine's room/Bashere's tent. Bashere says that it is obvious that they were looking for the seals, as he and Dobraine are the most likely candidates for guarding the seals. He suggests that, with Rand holding three seals and three already being destroyed, perhaps the Shadow holds the final seal. Loial becomes very worried that the Dark One will be set free. Rand, knowing that he can't fight the Shadow and the Seanchan at the same time, decides to send Logain, Bashere and Loial to make a truce with the Seanchan. Logain and Bashere argue, but Loial simply looks ready to faint (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial, Logain and Bashere meet with the Seanchan. Bashere later tells Rand that the Seanchan are amenable, but require a meeting, in person, between Rand and the Daughter of the Nine Moons (Crossroads of Twilight, Epilogue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial questions Rand, taking notes for his book. He asks him questions about the fall of Illian and cleansing saidin. He complains that Rand makes him drag every detail out of him. When Logain arrives to speak to Rand, Loial continues taking notes (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A servant arrives to tell Loial that three Ogier have arrived and are looking for him, and that one of them is his mother. Loial jumps up and wonders aloud about what he is going to do. Cadsuane tells him not to keep his mother waiting, and Loial seems to take it as a command, though he moves very slowly to obey (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial goes to meet his mother, Elder Haman and Erith. He wants to ask either Nynaeve or Verin, as Aes Sedai, to accompany him, but they are gone by the time he works up the nerve. When me meets the other three Ogier, his mother and Elder Haman are quite put out by how long it has taken to find him, listing all the places they had to travel to, and Erith mentions how brave she thinks he is (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Elder Haman performs the wedding ceremony between Loial and Erith (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial learns from his mother and Elder Haman what the Great Stump is meeting about: opening the Book of Translation, which has something to do with leaving the world so that they can come to it again when the Wheel of Time turns; we are not given much more information than this. His mother is one of the Speakers who have argued for the Book being opened, while Elder Haman argued against it. Loial is very upset and decides that he wishes to speak to the Stump about not using the Book of Translation; he feels very strongly about this. Erith asks him what he would say, and Loial gives a short speech about how the Ogier have always stood up to and fought the Shadow (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-As Loial finishes talking about what he would say in front of the Great Stump, he sees something moving outside the window; it is Trollocs, thousands of them. Elder Haman and Loial each take down a long-handled axe off the wall and run down the corridor yelling a warning (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Loial sees Rand after the battle against the Trollocs, he promises Rand that he will be there for Tarmon Gai'don. Rand says that he might need Loial before the Last Battle, and asks Loial to help him with sealing the Waygates, since he can't find them all on his own (such as the one in Far Madding) but Loial mournfully replies that he can't, as he is leaving first thing the next morning. Haman claims that Loial needs weeks or months in the stedding, as he has been Outside for over five years, and Rand says that he will take them to Stedding Shangtai himself, and maybe he can convince someone there to help him. Loial makes Rand promise to tell him everything for his book once he returns. Haman then offers to help Rand with the Waygates. Loial argues that Haman needs to address the Stump, but Haman replies that he will leave that in Loial's hands, and advises him not to try for beauty in his speech, but to stick to simple eloquence (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-As he promised he would, Rand takes Loial, Covril and Erith to Stedding Shangtai early the next morning (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Loial first spends time in Caemlyn, Master Gill is very hospitable to him (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36). They play stones sometimes (The Eye of the World, Chapter 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Rand's first reaction is to think that Loial is a Trolloc (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36), they soon become good friends. Rand thinks that, even though Loial is young by Ogier standards, he seems as unflappable as a rock, like Tam (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36). He cares what Loial thinks of him, as in the second book, Rand thinks to himself that he would rather die than let Mat, Perrin and Loial know that he is really the Dragon Reborn (The Great Hunt, Chapter 3). Later on in the series, Loial remains one of the few people that Rand feels he can trust (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 3). In turn, Loial likes Rand, and says that he would like him even if Rand weren't a ta'veren (The Great Hunt, Chapter 33). However, he is not in awe of Rand or frightened of him like many others are; the fact that Rand is the Dragon Reborn does not seem to phase Loial, and he sill considers Rand to be his friend (The Great Hunt, Chapter 49), and in the camp of the Dragon Reborn in the third book, Loial, Moiraine, Lan, Perrin and Min are the only ones who don't stare at Rand as if he is even more than a king (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 2). He is loyal to Rand, and promises to be with him at Tarmon Gai'don (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 20). However, despite their friendship, Loial is aware of the changes that have been occurring in Rand; he thinks to himself that Rand is not the same man that he first met in Caemlyn, or even the man he left in Cairhien when he went to visit the stedding about the Waygates (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Mat refers to Loial as a &amp;quot;Trollocâ€ and is very surly when he talks to Rand about him (The Eye of the World, Chapter 39). However, this is just the sickness inflicted by the dagger speaking; after Mat is Healed, he looks at Loial as if seeing him for the first time (The Eye of the World, Chapter 42). Later on, Mat states that he likes Loial, though he doesn't like how Loial is always talking about ta'veren. He jokes that he can't dislike someone who dices as badly as Loial (The Great Hunt, Chapter 35). In an attempt to convince the Ogier Elders to let Loial accompany them to Falme, Mat tells the Elders, &amp;quot;he doesn't get in the way, and he carries his own weightâ€ (The Great Hunt, Chapter 36). Loial is also referred to as a friend in Mat's thoughts later on in the series (Winter's Heart, Chapter 18). He thinks that it will be good to see Loial again (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perrin considers Loial to be a friend (The Great Hunt, Chapter 36). Like with Rand, he is very loyal to Perrin and even puts himself into danger so as not to abandon him (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 50; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 56). Perrin thinks that Loial is a hero whether he wants to be or not (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 56). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial sees Faile as someone who is very free and who shouldn't be trapped (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 53). Although he likes her, he seems uncomfortable whenever she is fighting with Perrin (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 16; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Min seems to enjoy Loial's company and is delighted to see him again when he arrives at Lord Algarin's manor in Tear (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Loial, Covril has always thought that her son is too hasty and in need of a wife. He is pretty sure that she was looking for a wife when he first left Stedding Shangtai (The Great Hunt, Chapter 35). She is very put out that she has had to chase after him when he runs away (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). Even after Loial's marriage, she tries to control his life until Erith reminds her that he is married to her now (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 20). Loial fears her temper (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial looks up to Elder Haman. According to him, Haman knows everything (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 20). In turn, Haman thinks that Loial has the makings of a scholar, and says that Loial is a good writer (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial thinks that Erith is beautiful and intelligent (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 49). He wants to marry her, just not yet, since he thinks that she will expect him to settle down and stay at home (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). In turn, Erith thinks that Loial is handsome and very brave (The Great Hunt, Chapter 36; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 20) and refers to him as &amp;quot;my Loialâ€ (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 20; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 21). She tells him that he is her Hero, but that if he gets himself killed, she will be very angry (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial considers Dobraine to be a friend. He looks as much angry as saddened when he hears the false rumor that Dobraine has been murdered (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lan thinks that Loial is a good man (The Eye of the World, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial is very respectful of Moiraine (The Eye of the World, Chapter 42). In turn, Moiraine uses Loial's knowledge to help her in her quest (The Eye of the World, Chapter 43; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cadsuane makes Loial nervous with how she is always pinching at Rand; he fears that it will make Rand explode (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, Loial is very wary and diffident around Aes Sedai, but Perrin thinks to himself that he does not seem to mind if there are fifty of them around him (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 6; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). He holds a deep but uneasy respect for them; even though he is almost twice as tall as most Aes Sedai, he sometimes behaves as if one might step on him if he gets in her way (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial has the talent of being able to sing to trees (The Eye of the World, Chapter 42). Erith mentions that Stedding Shangtai has a young Treesinger who is very talented (Loial) (The Great Hunt, Chapter 35). Apparently, he is among the best of those who can sing wood (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial knows more things than anybody Rand has ever met, and has read more books than Rand has ever seen (The Great Hunt, Chapter 16). Sometimes, Perrin thinks that Loial has read every book ever printed (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2). He is a very good source of information throughout the series; what he says he knows, you can be sure of, for he never claims to know anything that he doesn't (The Great Hunt, Chapter 13). Aside from Ogier knowledge, like that about the Ways, he also knows a lot about the Pattern (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36) and a lot about the Forsaken, even more than Moiraine (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 50). He is also very well versed in history, knowing much about such topics as false Dragons (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 54). He also knows how to read the Old Tongue (The Eye of the World, Chapter 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When he first arrived in Caemlyn, all the people thought he was a Trolloc; a mob chased him all the way across the city, but the Queen's Guards saved him (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial says that Elder Haman always droned on, and that the books about traveling were much more interesting, but he did listen sometimes, even though Haman claimed he didn't (The Eye of the World, Chapter 36). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial is good at playing stones (The Eye of the World, Chapter 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-He has always wanted to travel (The Eye of the World, Chapter 42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial met some Tuatha'an some years back, and they wanted to learn the songs that the Ogier sing to trees. He taught the Tuatha'an what they could learn, but the trees never listen to humans (The Eye of the World, Chapter 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-As they are discussing finding the Eye of the World, Agelmar brings up the fact that so few humans ever find the Eye of the World. Moiraine replies that she has something that the others have not, and Rand thinks he sees her eyes drift towards Loial for just an instant (The Eye of the World, Chapter 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-He doesn't like the heat (The Eye of the World, Chapter 48). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand thinks to himself that Loial knows so much about some things, so little about others, and seems to want to know everything (The Great Hunt, Chapter 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial is the fastest runner in Stedding Shangtai; he once outran a horse (The Great Hunt, Chapter 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial doesn't know much about the Game of Houses, because the Ogier don't play it (The Great Hunt, Chapter 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-He has never seen the Aryth Ocean (The Great Hunt, Chapter 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial can seldom be slowed, much less stopped, when one of his enthusiasms has him in its grip (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial considers it a fortune, not a misfortune, to have fallen in with three ta'veren (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Loial dreams, it is of the groves, and the Great Trees, and the stedding. He has not had the dream about Callandor (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial says he has never heard of three ta'veren, all the same age and from the same place (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin thinks to himself that it would be better to hit Loial on the head than harm one of his books (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial pities even Trollocs when they are caught by Machin Shin (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 27) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin claims that Gaul has corrupted Loial; he dices now, and bets on horse races when he can barely tell one horse from another (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Elder Haman says that Loial writes well (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You humans are very excitable,&amp;quot; Loial said in that bass rumble. &amp;quot;I had heard all the stories, and read the books, of course, but I didn't realize. My first day in Caemlyn, I could not believe the uproar. Children cried, and women screamed, and a mob chased me all the way across the city, waving clubs and knives and torches, and shouting, 'Trolloc!' I'm afraid I was almost beginning to get a little upset. There's no telling what would have happened if a party of the Queen's Guards hadn't come along.&amp;quot; (Loial to Rand; The Eye of the World, Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I must say,&amp;quot; Loial said, setting the chest down, &amp;quot;that traveling with ta'veren has turned out to be even more interesting than I expected.&amp;quot; His ears twitched violently. &amp;quot;If it becomes any more interesting, I will go back to Stedding Shangtai immediately, confess everything to Elder Haman, and never leave my books again.&amp;quot; (Loial to Rand; The Eye of the World, Chapter 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot; He opened the other eye, and scratched his cheek with blunt fingers the size of sausages. &amp;quot;I suppose... I suppose... if I have a choice... that I will stay with all of you. I have taken a great many notes, but not nearly enough to complete my book, and I would not like to leave Perrin, and Rand â€” &amp;quot; (Loial to Moiraine upon being given the chance to return to Stedding Shangtai; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loial raised those huge hands that held books so carefully, and his thick fingers curled as if to crush stone. &amp;quot;None will pass me while I live, Perrin. Not Myrddraal or the Dark One himself.&amp;quot; He said it like a simple statement of fact. (Loial to Perrin about guarding him and Faile; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gone! All gone, and for what? Grass. Once this was an Ogier grove. We did no great works here, not to compare with Manetheren, or the city you call Caemlyn, but enough that a grove was planted. Trees of every kind, from every land and place. The Great Trees, towering a hundred spans into the sky. All tended devotedly, to remind my people of the stedding they had left to build things for men. Men think it is the stonework we prize, but that is a trifling thing, learned during the Long Exile, after the Breaking. It is the trees we love. Men thought Manetheren my people's greatest triumph, but we knew it to be the grove there. Gone, now. Like this. Gone, and it will not come again.&amp;quot; (Loial about the lost grove near the Waygate at Tear; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you think I would run away? he had said when Perrin suggested he could slip off into the night after Faile. His ears had dropped with weariness and hurt. I came with you, Perrin, and I will stay until you go. And then he had laughed suddenly, a deep booming sound that almost rattled the dishes. Perhaps someone will even tell a story of me, one day. We do not go in for such things, but there could be an Ogier hero, I suppose. A joke, Perrin. I made a joke. Laugh. Come, we will tell each other jokes, and laugh, and think of Faile flying free.â€ (Loial to Perrin before battling Trollocs; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not alone,&amp;quot; Loial said, as grimly as stone grinding. &amp;quot;Never alone while I am here, Perrin.&amp;quot; Abruptly his ears shifted in embarrassment; he always seemed embarrassed when anyone saw him being brave. &amp;quot;After all, my book will not end very well if Rand is imprisoned in the Tower. And I can hardly write of his rescue if I am not there.&amp;quot; (Loial to Perrin after Rand's capture; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is serious, Rand. If someone breaks all the seals on the Dark One's prison, or maybe even just one or two more, the Dark One could break free. Even you can't face the Dark One! I mean, I know the Prophecies say you will, but that has to be just a way of speaking.â€ (Loial to Rand, Logain and Bashere; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You never give enough detail, Rand. You make me drag everything out of you. Why, you never even mentioned being imprisoned in Far Madding until Min did. Never mentioned it! What did the Council of Nine say when they offered you the Laurel Crown? And when you renamed it? I can't think they liked that. What was the coronation like? Was there feasting, a festival, parades? How many Forsaken came against you at Shadar Logoth? Which ones? What did it look like at the end? What did it feel like? My book won't be very good without the details. I hope Mat and Perrin give me better answers.â€ (Loial grilling Rand for notes for his book; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the War of the Shadow, we did not huddle in our stedding, hoping no Trollocs or Myrddraal would be driven to enter. We did not open the Book of Translation and flee. We marched alongside the humans and fought the Shadow. In the Trolloc Wars, we neither hid in the stedding nor opened the Book of Translation. We marched with the humans and fought the Shadow. In the darkest years, when hope seemed gone, we fought the Shadow.â€ (Loial to Covril, Haman and Erith about not opening the Book of Translation; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When it is the Shadow that must be fought, our axes have always grown long handles. Perhaps in a year, or five, or ten, we will open the Book of Translation, but if we do it now, we cannot run away with any real hope of safety. Tarmon Gai'don is coming, and on that hangs the fate not only of this world, but of any world we might flee to. When fire threatens the trees, we do not run away and hope that the flames will not follow us. We fight. Now the Shadow is coming like wildfire, and we dare not run from it.â€ (Loial to Covril, Haman and Erith about not opening the Book of Translation; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I promise you this, Rand,â€ Loial said. &amp;quot;Whatever happens, I will be there with you at Tarmon Gai'don. Whatever happens.â€ (Loial to Rand; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Logain_Ablar&amp;diff=2469</id>
		<title>Logain Ablar</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Logain_Ablar&amp;diff=2469"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:19:33Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logain Ablar is a minor lord from Ghealdan. His sigil is three golden crowns on a field of blue (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18). He was born in the year 972 NE (A Crown of Swords, Glossary). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is a handsome man who is short of his middle years (The Great Hunt, Chapter 24). He is tall and has broad shoulders and an arrogant face (The Eye of the World, Chapter 39; Winter's Heart, Prologue). He has long, dark, curly hair that reaches his shoulders (The Eye of the World, Chapter 39). He is a big man, though not as big as Rand al'Thor (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logain has the inborn ability to channel and is one of the men throughout history to proclaim himself as the Dragon Reborn (The Eye of the World, Chapter 3). After having proclaimed himself, Logain gathered an army that swept from Ghealdan almost all the way to Lugard as he headed for Tear. He was more famous a false Dragon than Mazrim Taim, and half the known world trembled at his name (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18). As has happened to many false Dragons who can channel, Logain was taken to Tar Valon to be gentled (The Eye of the World, Chapter 26). However, he was the first person to be Healed of gentling/stilling and is once again able to channel saidin (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first time that Rand sees him in Caemlyn, he thinks that Logain holds himself like a king even though he is behind bars and guarded by Aes Sedai (The Eye of the World, Chapter 39). Once having been gentled, however, there is a sadness in his eyes and a sag to his shoulders (The Great Hunt, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logain is a very obviously dangerous man. Morgase Trakand says of him, &amp;quot;he is dangerous, child. Caged, with Aes Sedai to guard him ever minute, he is still as dangerous as a wolf&amp;quot; (The Eye of the World, Chapter 40). He has a feel of controlled wariness about him and of muscles always on the edge of tensing. He always seems to be looking for an attack (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). However, Gabrelle claims that he isn't a villain any more than most men are, and that he is often congenial (Winter's Heart, Prologue; Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-There is a battle in Ghealdan and Logain is the victor. There are a dozen different stories floating about, but they all agree that Logain won. Some stories say that the Aes Sedai there were killed, some say they weren't. Some even say that they went over to Logain (The Eye of the World, Chapter 14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain is captured after a big battle near Lugard when attempting to move his army from Ghealdan to Tear (The Eye of the World, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Aes Sedai are taking Logain to Tar Valon. They stop at every town on the way north to display him (The Eye of the World, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain is brought to Caemlyn to be shown to Morgase. He is paraded through the streets, where many people turn out to see him, including Rand. Rand thinks that he holds himself like a king and sees him laugh, even though he is caged (The Eye of the World, Chapter 26; The Eye of the World, Chapter 39). Logain later reveals to Nynaeve that he laughed because he had seen Rand watching him, and he knew that Rand would shake the world, causing more trouble than he himself ever did (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain is taken to Tar Valon at the same time that Elayne, Gawyn and Galad travel to Tar Valon (The Great Hunt, Chapter 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain is in Tar Valon by now, gentled and safe (The Great Hunt, Chapter 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egwene and Elayne see Logain while out walking at the Tower. An Accepted appears and, speaking to him kindly, leads him off to the garden where he is supposed to be walking (The Great Hunt, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Elayne sees Logain sitting on a bench in the Inner Courtyard of the White Tower. He is crying, and runs away when he sees Elayne (The Great Hunt, Chapter 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Min returns to Tar Valon on Moiraine's orders, she sees Logain. There is an Accepted accompanying him, and he looks sad-faced and his shoulders are slumped. Min sees a halo of gold and blue around his head, and knows that it means that there is glory and power in Logain's future (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Min tells Siuan about the viewing she had of Logain, Siuan orders Leane to have the watch on Logain increased (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain manages to escape the White Tower during the fighting that surrounds Siuan's deposal (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-As Siuan, Leane and Min are leaving Tar Valon, they run into Logain. He cannot get out of the city because the bridges are guarded and no one is allowed to cross them. Siuan tells him that if he will follow her, she can get him out of Tar Valon and perhaps even give him a change to get revenge on the Red Ajah for gentling him. He agrees. Min sees the halo that signifies glory once again (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain, Siuan, Leane and Min travel around trying to find the rebel Aes Sedai. They travel in disguise, using different names; Logain wants to use the name &amp;quot;Guaire&amp;quot;, but Siuan talks him out of it and he chooses the name &amp;quot;Dalyn&amp;quot; instead. He plays dice to make money to buy a coat, sword and horse for himself (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-One night, Logain, Siuan, Leane and Min stay overnight in Admer Nem's barn near Kore Springs. When they are discovered just before dawn, he knocks Admer Nem down, sending his lantern flying into the straw and starting a fire. He also steals a purse full of money and then gets away in the confusion with the horses, leaving Siuan, Leane and Min on foot and to face the justice of Gareth Bryne, the lord of Kore Springs (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-As Siuan, Leane and Min are being taken to Gareth Bryne's manor to work off the debt that they have incurred, Logain appears and knocks out the man driving the cart they are in. He asks them if they thought that he would leave them to their fate, and then tells Siuan that she made promises to him, and he wants the revenge that she promised. He warns her that her time is growing short, and that she must deliver on her promises soon or he will leave them to find their own way. He claims that he and the sword that he carries have kept them safe from people who might take advantage of them. Min sees the halo that signifies glory once again. Logain then shows them the purse that he stole from Admer Nem, but will not give it to Siuan, claiming that if he keeps it, perhaps he can be sure the women won't abandon him (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain, Siuan, Leane and Min continue to travel. Siuan lets Logain pretend that he is in charge, deciding when they leave each morning and where they stop at night. He keeps the money, and expects the three women to cook and serve his meals. Siuan does not mind, because she has big plans for him (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain, Siuan, Leane and Min reach Lugard in Murandy. They plan to stay at an inn named The Nine Horse Hitch. Logain goes to bargain with the stableman; when Siuan goes into the inn to speak with a woman who is a member of the Blue Ajah's eyes-and-ears network, she instructs Leane to practice her wiles on Logain. Leane flirts with Logain and other men at the inn, and there is nearly a riot over her. While Siuan is speaking to Duranda Tharne, Min watches as Leane continues to flirt with Logain and with other men at the inn; Logain is wearing a disgruntled frown while the other man hang onto Leane's every word. When Siuan is done speaking with Duranda Tharne, they leave Lugard (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain, Siuan, Leane and Min travel for fifteen days west and south from Lugard towards Salidar. The halo of greatness appears more and more often, though Min cannot understand why, because Logain is becoming more and more depressed. For the past six days, he has not even seemed to have the energy to care where they are going anymore. Leane has been paying a lot of attention to him since the morning when they had to force him to get out of his blankets, but Logain does not react to her (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain, Siuan, Leane and Min reach Salidar and enter the Little Tower. Min and Leane guide Logain to the door while Siuan enters ahead of them. The Aes Sedai are not very pleased to see Logain, and the Warders watch him closely, though he does not appear to notice them. When the Aes Sedai take Siuan and Leane away to question them, they instruct Min to stay with Logain. Min leads him to a table and they sit down to wait. Edesina Azzedin approaches them and lays a hand upon Logain's head, and then declares that his gentling has caught up with him and that he has given up on wanting to live; there is nothing that she can do for him (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Siuan and Leane tell the rebel Aes Sedai leaders about their plan for Logain: they will have him spread the rumor about the Red Ajah setting him up as a false Dragon (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Siuan is finished being interrogated by the Aes Sedai, she tells Min to watch Logain and not to let anyone speak with him. Min relays to Logain that Siuan wishes for him not to speak with anyone, and Logain replies that no one wishes to speak with him anyway (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Nynaeve spends time with Logain studying his gentling. He is more cooperative and more eager about it than either Siuan or Leane and he also understands about keeping it a secret. Nynaeve thinks that Logain believes she will eventually Heal him (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Every week or so, a noble from Altara or Murandy shows up in Salidar to hear Logain relate the tale of the Red Ajah setting him up as a false Dragon. They all leave looking shocked by what he has said (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Nynaeve sees Logain speaking to several Altaran nobles about the Red Ajah, Lady Sarena among them. Lelaine Akashi and her Warder, Burin Shaeren watch over him. Nynaeve notices that he seems to flourish under the attention, and that the promise of revenge against the Red Ajah has put a light into his eyes. One of the nobles is worried that Logain's followers will join together in support of him once again, but Lelaine assures them that there is no worry of that (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-While Tarna Feir, Elaida's emissary to the rebels, is in Salidar, Logain is safely tucked away in one of the soldiers' camps. However, Nynaeve thinks that Tarna has found out about him regardless (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 12; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 13). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Nynaeve and Elayne go to the house where Logain is staying in Salidar to see if Nynaeve can learn anything more about Healing gentling/stilling. He is smoking a pipe and reading by a window when they find him. Nynaeve begins to study Logain with saidar and, very surprisingly and unexpectedly, actually manages to Heal him of gentling. Nynaeve sends Elayne to find Sheriam immediately, and stays with Logain, shielding him. Logain tests her shield, and she notices that his eye seem to shine. She uses flows of air to fasten him to his chair. He talks to her a bit, about the fact that she needn't shield him because he wouldn't attack a village full of Aes Sedai, and that they are succeeding in what he wants anyway with the Red Ajah, and also makes a comment about the first time he saw Rand. Nynaeve gags him with another flow of air. Aes Sedai file into the house, and Nynaeve's anger disappears, therefore causing her shield and bonds of air to disappear as well. The Aes Sedai think she is lying, and Logain feigns surprise that Nynaeve claims to have Healed him. However, they agree to shield him just in case (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 29; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After it has been established that Logain has indeed been Healed, Nisao wants to have him gentled again, but Carlinya argues that they cannot ethically do that, since they support Rand, another man who can channel. Later, six sisters stay with him to shield him. He tries to escape, but they manage to hold the shield (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Hall no longer brings nobles to see Logain since he has been Healed (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Salidar Aes Sedai begin to move towards Tar Valon (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Sixteen days after leaving Salidar, Egwene visits the tent that Logain is staying in and asks him what he thinks of Rand's amnesty for men who can channel. Logain replies that he wishes he were with Rand now, and is angry that although he has done everything the Aes Sedai have asked, they are still thinking of gentling or killing him. Egwene informs him that she will never harm him or allow those who follow her to harm him, and tells him that she will return in a day or two to speak about the amnesty again, once he has calmed down (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egwene and Siuan arrange for the Aes Sedai shielding Logain to be brought tea with forkroot in it so that Logain can escape from the rebel camp and join Rand. Egwene instructs Siuan to make sure that he doesn't hurt anyone as he leaves (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain reaches the Black Tower and is promoted to the rank of full Asha'man (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain leads the capture of Toveine and the sisters she has brought to defeat the Black Tower. He captures Toveine, who fights against him, and tries to calm her down. Finally he resorts to kissing her to make her stay still, and bonds her. When Logain tells her what he has done, Toveine breaks down and weeps against his shoulder. Logain has also bonded another sister, Gabrelle (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 26; Winter's Heart, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain finds the lapdesk that Toveine lost during the attack. Inside are included the orders from Elaida about what is to be done to the men found at the Black Tower. He burns them, thus protecting Toveine from harm should the other Asha'man find out about Elaida's orders (Winter's Heart, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain and Gabrelle become lovers. It takes four days for Gabrelle to convince Logain to agree (Winter's Heart, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Toveine is present when several of Logain's followers make reports to him. They talk about the Healing that Nynaeve performed on Logain, about the Two Rivers boys who have shown up at the Black Tower, and about Taim giving private lessons to select men. Welyn Kajima shows up and reports that Taim is back from Cairhien and has posted new names on the deserters' list. Logain eventually leaves with the other men, ordering Toveine and Gabrelle not to touch his papers (Winter's Heart, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain goes riding with Toveine and Gabrelle. Atal Mishraile, one of Taim's men, meets them and tells Logain that he has Taim's permission to go recruiting if he wishes, though neither he, Toveine or Gabrelle understand Logain's desire to go recruiting. Likely it is just an excuse to leave the Black Tower with little suspicion. They ride back to the village so that Logain can make preparations to leave. Toveine tells Gabrelle that they must go with Logain no matter what, and Gabrelle agrees. Gabrelle can feel determination in Logain through the bond, sharp as a knife, and knows that he is riding to war, though she cannot say against whom (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain, Toveine, Gazal and a group of Asha'man (including Donalo Sandomere, Mezar Kurin and Welyn Kajima) with their captive Aes Sedai (including Ayako Norsoni, Adrielle and Jenare) go to Caemlyn. Logain meets with Davram Bashere. They agree to join forces in order to find Rand (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain and his party reach Cairhien (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain and his party leave Cairhien and head for Tear. They use the Warders left behind in Cairhien to find Rand, since they can tell where their Aes Sedai, who went with Rand, are. Samitsu, Loial and Karldin join them as well (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Everyone reaches Lord Algarin's manor, and Logain and Bashere meet with Rand. Rand yells at Logain about the bonding of the Aes Sedai, claiming that he doesn't need a war with the White Tower. Logain informs Rand that it was Taim who gave the order, and that Taim gives a lot of orders that people assume have come from Rand (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand tells Logain, Bashere and Loial that he is sending them to make an alliance with the Seanchan. Logain looks stunned into silence (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain, Bashere and Loial meet with the Seanchan and arrange a meeting between Rand and the Daughter of the Nine Moons (Crossroads of Twilight, Epilogue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand sends Logain to Andor to gauge the situation with Elayne and to check on the Borderlander army, and also to the Black Tower to arrange to have Asha'man sent to Arad Doman and Illian (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain returns to Lord Algarin's manor in Tear to report to Rand. He reports that the news from Andor is fair, that the Borderlanders have thirteen Aes Sedai and are looking for Rand, and that Taim needs to be dealt with (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Trollocs and Myrddraal attack Lord Algarin's manor, and the Asha'man and Aes Sedai within fight back. When Lews Therin takes control of Rand's mind and begins to channel Arrows of Fire, Blossoms of Fire and Deathgates, Logain picks up the weaves and uses them as well. When the buildings that the Saldaean soldiers are staying in catch fire, Rand can't make Lews Therin put them out, and he yells at Logain to put them out instead. When the battle is done, Logain asks if Rand had intended to keep those weaves secret for his own favorites, like Taim does. He also wonders aloud why Rand is still holding as much of saidin as he can safely handle, not knowing that it is really Lews Therin doing it (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-As the Asha'man and Aes Sedai work to burn the dead Shadowspawn, Logain weaves a shield of air so that the falling rain will not hit him. Logain does not like that his men are tiring themselves doing the job, and he is worried about Gabrelle and Toveine, whom he says will be exhausted by nightfall. When they see all the flies that have appeared suddenly on the Saldaean dead, Rand, afraid of Lews Therin seizing the Power again, orders Logain to get rid of them, but Alivia does it instead (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand sends Logain to speak to the Atha'an Miere Wavemistresses. Logain meets the assembled Wavemistresses upon Turane's ship. Amylia, an Aes Sedai whom Zaida has working for her, is also present. Zaida demands to know where Rand is, and to know what message Logain brings from Rand. Logain informs the Wavemistresses that he does not know where Rand is at the moment. Amylia serves wine, and is very frightened of Logain; Logain comforts her, assuring her that she has nothing to fear from him. He then tells the Wavemistresses what Rand's message for them is. Rand is calling for the Atha'an Miere to act on their part of the Bargain: he needs ships to carry food and other supplies from Illian and Tear to Bandar Eban. What is more, Rand needs supplies for more than a million people; the ships must arrive as soon as possible, and Rand requires the Atha'an Miere to put all of their ships to work. Cemeille din Selaan Long Eyes enters with the news that the Amayar upon the Sea Folk Islands have all committed suicide. Zaida tells Logain that the fastest of the Atha'an Miere ships must be sent to the Sea Folk Islands to find any of the Amayar who are still alive, but Logain is adamant: he tells them that they must follow Rand's orders and commit their ships to his cause (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Before Rand goes to his meeting with the Daughter of the Nine Moons, he, Min, a large group of Asha'man and Aes Sedai, two dozen Maidens of the Spear and Bashere with eighty-one Saldaean lancers sit upon a hilltop a little ways east of the designated meeting place. Logain is talking with Gabrelle while Toveine scowls at them in what Rand thinks is disapproval (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When the sun is almost straight overhead, Rand rides down to meet with the Daughter of the Nine Moons. He is accompanied by Logain, Donalo Sandomere, Jahar Narishma, Cadsuane, Nynaeve and Min. Rand can feel the three Asha'man seize saidin. They all ride down to the Lady Deirdru's manor, the designated meeting place. When it is revealed that Semirhage is posing as the Daughter of the Nine Moons and a fight breaks out, Logain is unharmed. When Semirhage tells the assembled people that Rand knows who she is because he hears Lews Therin's voice in his head, Logain's face is a carved, unreadable mask (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Logain and the Red Ajah ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reaching Salidar, Siuan claims that Logain told her and Leane, in talks late at night, that the Red Ajah set him up as a false Dragon (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 27). The story goes as so: six Red Sisters, including Javindhra and Barasine, shielded him one night in Cosamelle at least a year before he proclaimed himself to be the Dragon Reborn. They offered him the choice of death on the spot or taking what they offered to him: proclaiming to be the Dragon Reborn. For a year, they helped him to avoid Aes Sedai by sending him messages whenever another sister was near. After he proclaimed himself the Dragon Reborn, they continued sending messages containing news of where the king of Ghealdan's armies were. He also claims that he heard Elaida's name mentioned in a manner that made him think she knew of the plot (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 27; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, while this may be true, there is much evidence pointing towards the idea that this is a lie and a plot of Siuan's making. Siuan very obviously wants to gain her own revenge against the Red Ajah, so she could be using Logain to her own ends. It works out to be a win-win situation: Siuan gets her revenge against Elaida for deposing her, and Logain, who can never have revenge upon the entire White Tower for gentling him, will at least have revenge against one group of Aes Sedai. The evidence is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Siuan claims that Logain spoke of the Red plot to her and Leane sometimes at night, when Min was asleep. However, later she thinks to herself that &amp;quot;Leane had disliked being kept in the dark about her plan for the man until this morning&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 27). If Leane had indeed heard Logain's story during the journey to Salidar, it seems likely that she wouldn't have been too surprised to learn that Siuan intended to use the information against the Red Ajah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Siuan also thinks to herself that &amp;quot;[Sheriam and the others] never considered the possibility that she was lying&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 27), hinting that she is doing just that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Siuan thinks to herself that Logain will have &amp;quot;[r]evenge only against the Red Ajah, true, but he would have to settle for that&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 27). If the Red Ajah had truly set Logain up, he likely would be just fine with &amp;quot;settling&amp;quot; for revenge against only the Red Ajah. He possibly wouldn't even consider it &amp;quot;settling&amp;quot; at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Siuan is very concerned about being the first to speak to Logain after she and Leane have been interrogated by Sheriam and her group. She thinks to herself that &amp;quot;[Logain] would live long enough to reveal what Siuan wanted him to, once she had talked to him&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 27). She also instructs Min to watch him and let no one speak with him. This could be because she has to instruct Logain of her plan and give him the same story that she gave Sheriam and the others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. None of the Red Sisters whose point of view we have read throughout the series hints that the rumor is true. Elaida herself thinks to herself that the rumors are &amp;quot;vicious lies&amp;quot; (A Crown of Swords, Prologue), and Pevara is exceedingly adamant that they are lies and is cruel to Zerah Dacan upon learning that she is one of the sisters who has been spreading the rumors (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 26). Considering that Elaida is not only Amyrlin but a former Sitter for the Red Ajah, with Pevara being a current Sitter, it is unlikely that they would not have known about the plot to set Logain up as a false Dragon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in contradiction to this, there is a small amount of evidence that the story could be true. Siuan could wish to speak to Logain not because she has to tell him what to say, but to make him understand that he has to tell the truth. In addition, Logain claims that because of the Red Ajah's help, he knew where King Johanin's armies were going to strike and in what numbers and asks, &amp;quot;how else do you think I always knew where to strike and when?&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the evidence does point towards this being a lie created to slander the Red Ajah and for Siuan and Logain to gain their personal revenges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Rand is stronger in the One Power than Logain, Logain can hold almost as much of saidin as Rand can (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 19; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 27). After being captured, it took six Aes Sedai to keep him from channeling (The Great Hunt, Chapter 24). After he has been Healed by Nynaeve, Siuan tells her that it still takes six Aes Sedai to shield him and that he might have been able to break a shield held by only five (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verin claims that Logain was not strong enough to have used the Choedan Kal, and that it would have taken all of his strength simply to keep from being burned to a cinder, leaving him no strength left to do anything with the power (The Great Hunt, Chapter 31). This could, however, be because it takes the access keys to safely use the Choedan Kal, and even Rand would have been in danger of burning himself out if he were to use the Choedan Kal unaided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logain has the ability to see ta'veren (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rand is unsure how far he can trust Logain, but he knows that he has to work with the tools he has at hand. One of the things that worry Rand is that Logain will turn the same way Taim has and begin to chafe at following his commands (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18). However, Logain has proven that he can handle himself in battle (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 27), and Rand sets him important tasks such as making an alliance with the Seanchan (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24), moving Asha'man to Arad Doman and Illian (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18), instructing the Atha'an Miere to move supplies to Bandar Eban (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 22) and accompanying him to his meeting with the Daughter of the Nine Moons (Semirhage in disguise) (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logain and Mazrim Taim are not on good terms. According to Logain, if Taim had his way Logain would be hoeing turnips with the new boys, or perhaps be buried under the field (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 26). Logain thinks that if Taim had dared to do so, he would have withheld the rank of full Asha'man from him (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). Logain does not trust Taim, nor does he trust any of the men who attend Taim's private lessons (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logain has his own group of men within the Black Tower who report to him. Among the men who follow Logain are Androl Genhald, Canler, Donalo Sandomere, Evin Vinchova, Hardlin, Mezar Kurin, Norley and Welyn Kajima (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 26; Winter's Heart, Prologue). Among others, Sandomere, Kurin and Kajima also accompany Logain from the Black Tower to Caemlyn, onto Cairhien, and finally to Tear to find Rand (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve feels fairly certain that Logain hates Aes Sedai with a pure contempt that never touches his face (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 8). This is understandable, considering the fact that he was gentled. However, the rebel Aes Sedai take good care of him while they are using him to spread the rumor about the Red Ajah and false dragons. He stays in a nice house and they arrange for someone to clean it for him (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 29). After he is Healed, though, many of the rebel Aes Sedai think that he should be gentled again (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that he supposedly hates Aes Sedai, he is protective towards Toveine Gazal and Gabrelle, the two Aes Sedai he forcibly bonded (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 20). When he found Toveine's lost lapdesk, containing the harsh orders that Elaida gave her concerning the Black Tower, he burns it to protect her (Winter's Heart, Prologue). He is often congenial towards the two, and Gabrelle thinks that he might have been likeable if he were anything but an Asha'man and a false Dragon. In addition to that, Gabrelle notes that she feels little suspicion through the bond whenever Logain looks at her or Toveine. In fact, he feels less suspicious of all the captured Aes Sedai in the Black Tower than he does of some of his fellow Asha'man (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being forcibly bonded to him, Toveine tries to think of Logain as &amp;quot;Ablar&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Master Ablar&amp;quot;, but she always ends up calling him by his first name (Winter's Heart, Prologue). She is extremely bitter about being bonded against her will and blames Elaida for it (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 26). When confronted by the other captured Aes Sedai, who are angry that Toveine has led them to disaster, she feels that she would rather have been beaten to death by the other sisters than owe Logain for making them stop (Winter's Heart, Prologue). However, after Desandre and Lemai, the two Aes Sedai who stand the highest among the captured sisters, order the other Aes Sedai to achieve cordial relationships with their captors, Gabrelle thinks to herself that Toveine all but simpers at Logain (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). Toveine does not approve of the relationship between Logain and Gabrelle (Winter's Heart, Prologue; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gabrelle and Logain became lovers after he bonded her. She first made the decision so that she could find out more information from him. It took her two days to make up her mind, and four for her to convince Logain to agree (Winter's Heart, Prologue). Logain was very surprised when he realized that Gabrelle was trying to seduce him, but, according to Toveine, she has since made him her captive (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). Toveine claims that when Gabrelle is near, Logain barely notices her (Toveine) (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue). Whatever her original motives were, Gabrelle seems quite attached to him now (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Logain travels with Siuan, Leane and Min from Tar Valon to Salidar, throughout the journey, he does not know their true names and has no idea that he is traveling with the former Amyrlin and Keeper of the Chronicles (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 1). The balance of power between Logain and Siuan is fairly even; at times, even Logain obey orders from Siuan, but he can also manage to overpower her for a time through sheer hugeness (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 1; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 28). For a time during the journey, Leane considered practicing her Domani charms on Logain, but she is of the opinion that Logain is the kind of man who might hear promises and expect to have them fulfilled (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene swears to Logain that she will never harm him, and that she will not allow those who follow her to harm him if she can help it, unless he turns against the rebels. She tells shim that he has served the rebel Aes Sedai too well for her to allow him to be harmed (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logain makes Nynaeve nervous (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). She studies him to try to learn more about gentling/stilling, but studying him has taught her little (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 50; Lord of Chaos, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elaida intends to have Logain hanged quietly as soon as the rebel Aes Sedai have been dealt with (A Crown of Swords, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cadsuane played a part in chasing Logain down before he was gentled (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 19). Now, she prods him and the other Asha'man almost as much as she does Rand (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he is gentled, Elayne feels sorry for Logain and Gawyn pities him. Galad, however, thinks that Logain deserves no pity after what he has done and that he should live on as a warning to others (The Great Hunt, Chapter 38; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aran'gar wants Logain gentled or dead. She instructs Delana to press the Hall for one or the other (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ba'alzamon claims that Logain is being used by the Amyrlin Seat (The Eye of the World, Chapter 14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In Caemlyn, around the time that Logain is brought to be shown to Morgase, many people try to sell &amp;quot;relics&amp;quot; of Logain. Rand is offered enough scraps of the false Dragon's cloak and fragments of his sword to make two swords and half a dozen cloaks. Shops are also carrying plates and cups painted with fanciful scenes that show the false Dragon being displayed before Morgase in chains (The Eye of the World, Chapter 35). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A dozen or more Aes Sedai were sent after Logain to capture him and bring him to Tar Valon (The Great Hunt, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-While Logain is at the White Tower, there is always an Accepted with him. She is there to keep him from killing himself as much as to keep him from escaping (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Many people claim that Logain died in the coup at the White Tower (The Fires of Heaven Chapter 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-According to Min, Logain is destined for glory such as few men have even dreamed of (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-He has held off the madness that comes with channeling saidin for six years (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egwene has a dream of Logain: &amp;quot;Logain, laughing, stepped across something on the ground and mounted a black stone; when she looked down, she thought it was Rand's body he had stepped over, laid out on a funeral bier with his hands crossed at his breast, but when she touched his face, it broke apart like a paper puppet (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-While staying at the Black Tower, he lives in a house down a narrower side street in the village. It is an ordinary wooden house of two stories with a red door, shutters and frames. The curtains are plain and the glass in the windows is so poor that Toveine doubts she could see anything clearly with the curtains drawn. It is a house suitable for an averagely successful shopkeeper. In addition, Logain is the only full Asha'man to live in the village; the others all live in Taim's palace (Winter's Heart, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-He does not believe that Rand cleansed saidin, but that it was the Creator (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand has told Logain about Min's viewing of him. Rand regrets it now, though it had seemed harmless encouragement at the time. Logain asked Aes Sedai to confirm Min's ability, though he was wise enough to try to keep his doubting Min's ability from Rand (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Logain's name is known even to the Atha'an Miere (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-He is a minor lordling by birth, with a scrap of land in the mountains. He had his lands taken away after he proclaimed himself the Dragon Reborn (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you think I would leave you to your fate? Maybe I should have. You made promises to me, Mara. I want the revenge you promised. I've followed you halfway to the Sea of Storms on this search, though you won't tell me what for. I've asked no questions as to how you plan to give me what you promised. But I will tell you this now. Your time is growing short. End your search soon, and deliver your promises, or I will leave you to find your own way. You'll quickly find most villages offer small sympathy to penniless strangers. Three pretty women alone? The sight of this,&amp;quot; he touched the sword at his hip, &amp;quot;has kept you safe more times than you can know. Find what you are seeking soon, Mara.&amp;quot; (Logain to Siuan; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don't be afraid,&amp;quot; Logain said. &amp;quot;I won't turn against them now. They're succeeding in what I want, whether they know it or not. The Red Ajah is finished. In a year, there won't be an Aes Sedai will dare admit she's Red.&amp;quot; (Logain to Nynaeve after she has Healed him; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taim gave the order,&amp;quot; Logain said, coldly uncomfortable explaining himself in front of an audience. Sudden lightning close to the house cast his face in lurid shadows for an instant, a bleak mask of darkness. &amp;quot;I assumed it came from you.&amp;quot; His eyes moved slightly in Bashere's direction, and his mouth tightened. &amp;quot;Taim does a great many things people think are at your direction,&amp;quot; he went on reluctantly, &amp;quot;but he has his own plans. Flinn and Narishma and Manfor are on the deserters' list, like every Asha'man you kept with you. And he has a coterie of twenty or thirty he keeps close and trains privately. Every man who wears the Dragon is one of that group except me, and he'd have kept the Dragon from me, if he dared. No matter what you've done, it is time to turn your eyes to the Black Tower before Taim splits it worse than the White Tower is. If he does, you'll find the larger part is loyal to him, not you. They know him. Most have never even seen you.&amp;quot; (Logain to Rand; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taim wasn't pleased at me taking so many men out of the Tower and not telling him where they were going. I thought he was going to rip up your order. He tried every trick to learn where you are. Oh, he burns to know that. His eyes were practically on fire. I wouldn't put it past him to have had me put to the question if I'd been fool enough to meet him without company.&amp;quot; (Logain to Rand; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mourn if you must,&amp;quot; he said, &amp;quot;but mourn on the march for Tarmon Gai'don.&amp;quot; (Logain to the Atha'an Miere Wavemistresses about the death of the Amayar; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Lews_Therin_Telamon&amp;diff=2468</id>
		<title>Lews Therin Telamon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Lews_Therin_Telamon&amp;diff=2468"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:17:32Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lews Therin Telamon was one of the most influential figures in the Age of Legends and the War of the Shadow. He was the leader of the Aes Sedai and one of the leading commanders of the army that fought against the Shadow. He was also instrumental in the sealing of the Bore and the defeat of the Forsaken. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dark One tainted saidin as a counterstroke to being sealed away in the Bore, Lews Therin went mad along with all of the other male Aes Sedai. This led to him killing all of his family and loved ones (The Eye of the World, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lews Therin was a tall man with brown hair that was turning white, and dark eyes (The Eye of the World, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At one point in time, Lews Therin and Lanfear were lovers. However, Lanfear loved Lews Therin more for his title than for himself, and he eventually married a woman named Ilyena Moerelle (The Eye of the World, Prologue; The Great Hunt, Chapter 7.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lews Therin has been known by many names and titles. The Dragon, Lord of the Morning, Kinslayer and Hammer of the Light are a few of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Lews Therin leads a team of one hundred and thirteen men to seal the Bore (Strike at Shayol Ghul.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Lews Therin, along with the rest of the male Aes Sedai, goes mad from the Dark One's counterstroke (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 24; Strike at Shayol Ghul.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Lews Therin kills everyone who is dear to him (The Eye of the World, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Elan Morin appears and Lews Therin learns what he has done, he Travels to the site of present day Tar Valon and creates Dragonmount. He dies in the process (The Eye of the World, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Lews Therin first appears as a voice inside of Rand's head (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Lews Therin has been giving Rand advice, such as how to deal with Lanfear and how to escape when he is captured by Aes Sedai and brought to Dumai's Wells. Rand also learns a lot about the other Forsaken from him. Lews Therin spends a lot of time moaning over the death of his wife, Ilyena (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 6; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 43; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 44; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 1; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 26; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Lews Therin comes and goes in Rand's head. He raves quite a bit about the Forsaken, and spends a lot of time muttering to Rand (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 7; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 17; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 33; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 14; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 21; The Path of Daggers, Chapter 22.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Rand cleanses the taint at Shadar Logoth, Lews Therin sounds a bit saner (Winter's Heart, Chapter 25; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lews Therin's strength in the One Power is likely the same as Rand's, which puts him on par with the male Forsaken. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Lews Therin, Demandred, Semirhage and Rand have the ability to block open a gateway (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lews Therin was good at drawing (Winter's Heart, Chapter 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lews Therin could play the flute (Winter's Heart, Chapter 25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lews Therin Telamon was very deeply in love with his wife, Ilyena. He mourns her death more than anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lanfear is rather obsessed with Lews Therin. She is very jealous of all other women in his life. After he makes it clear that he wants nothing to do with her, she becomes very intent upon seeing him die. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael claims that he and Lews Therin have faced each other many times before (The Eye of the World, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the War of Power, Lews Therin and Be'lal were allies for a while. However, Be'lal also envied Lews Therin, which is supposedly one of the reasons that Be'lal turned to the Shadow. Be'lal thinks that Lews Therin puts his heart ahead of power (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 50; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sammael is jealous of Lews Therin, but Rand/Lews Therin cannot understand why. Lews Therin does not think he ever slighted Sammael, or ever gave him less than his due (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demandred hates Lews Therin Telamon, the former thinking himself superior to the latter. Lews Therin was one of the reasons that Demandred turned to the Shadow (Lord of Chaos, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lews Therin's relationship with Rand is, as can be expected, rather odd. At times, Lews Therin seems to almost think that he is real and Rand is not. Sometimes Lews Therin will leave Rand alone for long periods of time, and at others he will randomly mumble obscure things. At times, he has aided Rand, like when he helped Rand get rid of a shield woven of saidar (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53). Rand comes to think of Lews Therin as an old friend, though not a welcome one (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ilyena, my love, forgive me!&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 43.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mustn't use that. Threatens the fabric of the pattern. Not even for Ilyena? I would burn the world and use my soul for tinder to hear her laugh again.&amp;quot; (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 44.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break it break them all must break them must must must break them all break them and strike must strike quickly must strike now break it break it break it...&amp;quot; (Lews Therin to Rand; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Wheel of Time and the wheel of a man's life turn alike without pity or mercy.&amp;quot; (Lews Therin to Rand; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought I could build. I was wrong. We are not builders, not you, or I, or the other one. We are destroyers. Destroyers.&amp;quot; (Lews Therin to Rand; Winter's Heart, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A man who trusts everyone is a fool, and a man who trusts no one is a fool. We are all fools, if we live long enough.&amp;quot; (Lews Therin to Rand; Winter's Heart, Chapter 25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What makes you think you can keep anyone safe? We are all going to die. Just hope that you aren't the one who kills them.&amp;quot; (Lews Therin to Rand; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rahvin attempts to change Rand into Lews Therin while in Tel'aran'rhiod (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Lews Therin hums when he sees a pretty woman (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Because of Lews Therin and Alanna, Rand wonders if he will ever feel alone again (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Through Rand, Lews Therin once dreams of the Age of Legends and Ilyena (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand becomes sure that Lews Therin is really there (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min has a viewing of Rand and Lews Therin; &amp;quot;I saw you and another man. I couldn't make out either face, but I knew one was you. You touched, and seemed to merge into one another, and...I don't know what it means, Rand, except that one of you dies, and one doesn't.&amp;quot; (Min to Rand; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Lews Therin dislikes Far Madding (Winter's Heart, Chapter 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Lews Therin liked meat pies (Winter's Heart, Chapter 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand wonders how much space remains between himself and Lews Therin (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Historical Characters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Leane_Sharif&amp;diff=2467</id>
		<title>Leane Sharif</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Leane_Sharif&amp;diff=2467"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:16:47Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General==&lt;br /&gt;
Leane was born in Arad Domon. Her mother was a merchant who traded furs and timber. (TFOH, Ch. 1) Leane is tall, willowy, and has copper skin and dark eyes. (TGH, Ch. 7) Her Aunt Resara taught her the charms of the Domani Women. (TFOH, Ch. 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novice of the White Tower, Leane, Siuan and Sheriam got into their share of trouble. This continued on through her years as Accepted. (TFOH, Ch. 26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being raised to the Blue Ajah (how long is not known), Leane became the Keeper of the Chronicles for Siuan Sanche. She also bonded a Warder, Anjen. They were obviously rather close, for when he died around 985 NE, the loss was so painful for her that she never bonded another Warder. (LOC, Ch. 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leane is also close to several of her sisters, such as Siuan; Moiraine once noted that she thought that, no matter what, Leane would support Siuan. (TGH, Ch. 5) Similarly, Siuan includes Leane among the few people that she can trust. (TDR, Ch. 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Elaida found out about Siuan's involvement with Rand, both Siuan and Leane were stilled. With help from Min, Laras, and Gawyn, they both escaped and made their way to Salidar. (TSR, Ch. 47) Along the way, Leane resorted several times to the talents of herDomani heritage. After Leane was Healed by Nynaeve, she changed from the Blue Ajah to the Green Ajah. (LOC, Ch. 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quotes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To think she could speak to you in that manner, Mother! I am surprised she helped at all if she feels that way.&amp;quot; ~~Leane to Siuan about Laras. (TSR, Ch. 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I flirt with the right man, perhaps we will not need to worry about strappings or anything else. At the least, I might get us lighter sentances.&amp;quot; (TFOH, Ch. 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think perhaps I've always felt I was masquerading as someone else, building up a mask until it became second nature There was serious work to be done, more serious than merchanting, and by the time I realized there was another way I could have gone even so, I had the mask on too firmly to take off.&amp;quot; (TFOH, Ch. 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We are who we are. Question us. No impostor could know what we know.&amp;quot; (TFOH, Ch. 26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Miscellaneous==&lt;br /&gt;
While still at the White Tower, Min had a viewing of Leane. Min saw a transparent mask of Leane's face, screaming. (TSR, Ch. 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Salidar, Siuan is refused use of the ring ter'angeal. Leane lends it to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aes Sedai]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Blue Ajah]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Green Ajah]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Lanfear&amp;diff=2466</id>
		<title>Lanfear</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Lanfear&amp;diff=2466"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:16:09Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estyrien al'Halien''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lanfear has many names; some are her own while others belong to the disguises she often wears. Her name in the Age of Legends was Mierin Eronaile; she was neither well known nor famous enough to have a third name, a symbol of prestige. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) Lanfear means &amp;quot;Daughter of the Night&amp;quot; in the Old Tongue and she chose this name herself, unlike the other Forsaken. (Reference: TGH Chapter 7) The wolf name for Lanfear is Moonhunter, though known by very few people. (Reference: TDR Chapter 43) She uses several disguises in the Third Age; Selene, a Cairhienin noble (Reference: TGH Chapter 16), Sylvie, a Tairen servant in Tel'aran'rhiod (Reference: TDR Chapter 27), Else Grinwell, a novice in the White Tower (Reference: TDR Chapter 25) and Keille Shaogi, a merchant in the Aiel Waste (Reference: TSR Chapter 36). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lanfear is considered to be the most beautiful woman alive, maybe the most beautiful ever. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) She is tall, with black hair and eyes, contrasting with her pale skin. (Reference: TGH Chapter 16) She likes to wear unadorned white with silver jewellery, most often in the shape of moons and stars. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) This is the appearance she uses as Selene, though Selene compared with Lanfear is like a bud to a flower. (Reference: TSR Chapter 9) As Sylvie, she is very old and ugly, with pointed features and hairy warts. (Reference: TDR Chapter 27) She appears as Keille Shaogi and is very fat and short, with black hair and eyes, yet she speaks with an oddly melodious voice. (Reference: TSR Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Age of Legends, Mierin working in the Collam Daam, the centre for research about the One Power, the centre for research about the One Power. (Reference: TSR Chapter 26) Though she was respected by her peers, her work was not enough to secure her the highly sought after third name. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) Her team, the only other known member was a male Aes Sedai called Beidomon, discovered a new source of power that could be drawn upon by both male and female channellers. At that time, the restrictions of the female Saidar and the male Saidin were beginning to annoy the Aes Sedai; they thought that drawing from the same source would allow channellers to achieve more than they already did. Mierin and her team decided to drill into this are of the Pattern in order to allow all channelllers to draw upon the unrestricted power. Unfortunately, the Bore set the Dark One loose and destroys the Sharom at the Collam Daam. (Reference: TSR Chapter 26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lanfear discovers that Rand has slept with Aviendha, she attacks Rand, Aviendha and Egwene. She doesn't know who Aviendha is and attacks Egwene instead. During the fight, Moiraine surprises Lanfear and as they fight they both fall through the red twisted door frame. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 52) We are lead to believe that they are dead, not least because Moiraine's bond with Lan is broken. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 53) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Mierin and Beidomon, create the Bore, releasing the Dark One from his prison. (Reference: TSR Chapter 26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Lanfear declares herself to be supporting the Dark One in the Hall of Servants. (Reference: TDR Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- War of the Shadow: Lanfear and the other forsaken are bound when the Bore is resealed by Lews Therin Telamon and his companions. She was trapped deeply and so she spent over three thousand years in a dreamless sleep. (Reference: TDR Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Third Age: Lanfear disguises herself as Selene and seeks out Rand al'Thor. (Reference; TSR Chapter 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Third Age: Lanfear partially shields Asmodean so that he can be Rand al'Thor's teacher. (Reference: TSR Chapter 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Third Age: Lanfear attacks Rand al'Thor, Egwene al'Vere and Aviendha of the Taardad Aiel in a fit of jealousy. Moiraine Damodred pushes her through the red twisted doorway ter'angreal and it is believed that they are both dead. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lanfear is extremely strong in the One Power; in fact, she is only second in strength to Ishamael among the Forsaken. (Reference: TGH Chapter 7) She was not, however, the strongest channeller alive during the Third Age; Alivia, a Seanchan ex-damane, is stronger than Lanfear was. (Reference: WH Chapter 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Lanfear was an Aes Sedai in the Age of Legends, she has a vast knowledge of the One Power. She knows about the Portal Worlds, (Reference: TGH Chapter 16), and is able to Travel. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 12) Lanfear has some skill in Healing (Reference: TGH Chapter 48) and it can be assumed that she knows Balefire since the Forsaken were wary of using it during the War of the Shadow. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lanfear claimed that Tel'aran'rhiod was her domain (Reference: TDR Chapter 36) though Moghedien is superior there, preferring not to challenge Lanfear's claim. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) During the War of the Shadow, Lanfear used her skill there to create riots and perform assassinations. Lanfear used Tel'aran'rhiod to drive people mad and caused people to commit suicide through this ability. Suicide rates in her territories were especially high because people could not even escape her in their dreams. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Age of legends, Mierin had a relationship with Lews Therin Telamon. Lews Therin broke off the relationship because Mierin cared more for his power and prestige than she did for him. Mierin never got over the break, blaming Ilyena Moerelle Dalisar, who he later married, for the split. (Reference: TSR Chapter 9) Mierin tried to stop them marrying but failed. It was almost certainly the rejection from Lews Therin that turned Mierin to the Shadow, where she proved to be very useful. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lanfear was released from her prison after three thousand years, she searched for Lews Therin and attached herself to Rand al'Thor. She believed that he had a connection with Lews Therin, if not that he was the reincarnation of the Dragon, and so placed all her feelings for Lews Therin onto Rand al'Thor. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) When she revealed herself to be Lanfear, she tried to persuade Rand to support the Shadow, hoping that he would rule with her under the Dark One. (Reference; TSR Chapter 9) When she found out that Rand had slept with Aviendha, she became furious and attacked them both. (Reference: TFoH 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the thirteen Forsaken are friends with the others and so it can be assumed that it is true for Lanfear too. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 3). In particular, Asmodean hated Lanfear for shielding him for Rand and betraying him. He was very glad that she was dead, as many believed her to be. (Reference: TFoH 56) Relations between Lanfear and Semirhage are also presumed to be tense because Semirhage always wears black because Lanfear wore white. (Reference: LoC Prologue). There is also tension between Graendal and Lanfear. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lanfear hates the women in Lews Therin and Rand 's lives, particularly Ilyena and Aviendha. Lanfear believes that Lews Therin, and thus Rand, loved her and so the women in his life were to blame for the break in their relationship. (Reference: TSR Chapter 9) Lanfear was furious when Lews Therin and Ilyena married (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) and also reacted badly when she discovered that Rand had slept with Aviendha. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 52) Her jealousy of the women involved with Lews Therin controls her sometimes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Lanfear offers both Mat and Perrin glory; Mat while he recovers in the White Tower, (Reference: TDR Chapter 20), and Perrin in Tel'aran'rhiod. (Reference: TDR Chapter 4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Lanfear, disguised as Else Grinwell, convinces Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve to search through the Black Ajah's 'belongings' in order to lure them to Tear. (Reference: TDR Chapter 25) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Lanfear, disguised as Sylvie, tells Rand while he travels to Cairhien from the Waste through Hadnan Kadere. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Lanfear was part of a plot with Rahvin, Graendal and Sammael to capture Rand, though it is not clear what her motives were and what she hoped would happen. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 54) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Lanfear is not particularly cautious but even she appears watchful when compared to Aran'gar. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Lanfear was one of the Forsaken to visit Alviarin in the White Tower. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lanfear (LAN-fear): In the Old Tongue, &amp;quot;Daughter of the Night&amp;quot;. One of the Forsaken, perhaps the most powerful next to Ishamael. Unlike the other Forsaken, she chose this name herself. She is said to have been in love with Lews Therin Telamon.&amp;quot; (Reference: TGH Glossary) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have guided his steps, pushed him, pulled him, enticed him. He was always stubborn, but this time I will shape him. Ishamael thinks he controls events, but I do.&amp;quot;- Lanfear to Min about Rand. (Reference: TGH Chapter 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You were mine, and you are mine. Any other is no more than a caretaker whose time has passed&amp;quot;- Lanfear to Rand al'Thor. (Reference: TSR Chapter 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lanfear wanted him. The Daughter of the Night, used by mothers who only half-believed in her to frighten children. She certainly frightened him&amp;quot;- Rand al'Thor about Lanfear. (Reference: TSR Chapter 10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I do not kill without cause, Lews Therin. I do not even hurt without cause&amp;quot; - Lanfear to Rand al'Thor (Reference: TSR Chapter 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You were always ambitious, Mierin. Why do you think I turned away from you? It wasn't Ilyena, whatever you like to think. You were out of my heart long before I ever met her. Ambition is all there is to you. Power is all you ever wanted. You disgust me.&amp;quot;- Rand al'Thor to Lanfear. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I seem to remember Lews Therin lead you by the nose, not the other way around. Squelched your little tantrums. Sent you running to fetch his wine, in a manner of speaking? You were so obsessed with him you'd have stretched out at his feet if he had said 'rug'.&amp;quot;- Graendal to Lanfear. (Reference- TFoH Prologue)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Juilin_Sandar&amp;diff=2465</id>
		<title>Juilin Sandar</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Juilin_Sandar&amp;diff=2465"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:14:05Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juilin Sandar is a Tairen thief-catcher, the equivalent of a Shienaran thief-taker, though Juilin finds this second term insulting. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 49; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 8.) He is supposedly the best thief-catcher in Tear. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 48.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juilin is a lean man who looks as if he were carved from aged wood. He is handsome with short black hair, dark, quick eyes and very white teeth. He usually wears a flat, conical hat and carries a sword-breaker with him. He also carries around a staff made of pale wood that is as tall as he is and not much thicker than his thumb. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juilin is an honest man, as described by Mother Guenna. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 49.) He also likes to flirt with women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin begins to search for the Black Ajah for Nynaeve, Egwene and Elayne. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin is forced by Compulsion to tell Liandrin where Nynaeve, Egwene and Elayne are. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 51.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin helps Mat free Nynaeve, Egwene and Elayne from the Stone of Tear. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 54; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin goes to Tanchico with Nynaeve, Elayne and Thom. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 20.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin helps Nynaeve and Elayne on their mission in Tanchico. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 39; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 46; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 51; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 52; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 54; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-While passing through Amadicia, Juilin, Thom, Nynaeve and Elayne end up traveling with and working for Valan Luca's circus. Juilin performs with Elayne on the high rope. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 8; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 9; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 10; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 13; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 16; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin, along with Thom, Nynaeve, Elayne and others, arrives in Salidar. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 50.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After scouting around Amadicia with Thom, Juilin returns to Salidar, and then accompanies Nynaeve, Elayne, Thom and Mat to Ebou Dar. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 8; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 29; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 44.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin and Thom spend their time in Ebou Dar trying to watch over Nynaeve and Elayne. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 14; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 21; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 28; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 37.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin, Thom, Olver, Mat and the Redarms are left behind in Ebou Dar when the Seanchan attack. (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 39; Winter's Heart, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin helps Mat with his plan to escape Ebou Dar with Joline, Teslyn and Edesina. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 19; Winter's Heart, Chapter 28.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When they leave Ebou Dar, Juilin also helps Amathera, former Panarch of Tarabon, to escape. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 30.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin and the others seek refuge in Valan Luca's circus. (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 1; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 2.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Juilin spends his time scouting the area and with Thera. (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 3; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 28; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships with other Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Juilin first meets Nynaeve, he is attracted to her, even though she discourages this. Juilin accompanies Nynaeve and Elayne to many places (Tanchico, Salidar, Ebou Dar), and saves them several times. (The Stone of Tear, Ronde Macura.) While Nynaeve and Elayne sometimes treat him rather badly, he still sticks with them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juilin and Thom often do things together. The first time they met was when they accompanied Elayne and Nynaeve to Tanchico. After that, they seem to stick together, though this could be because they are the only two guys and therefore get to know each other well. However, this means that they also obviously trust each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mat and Juilin first meet in &amp;quot;The Dragon Reborn&amp;quot; when they rescue Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve from the Stone of Tear. After that, they meet again on the way to Ebou Dar. When the Seanchan attack, both are left behind. Mat trusts Juilin and vice versa; Mat enlists Juilin's help in escaping Ebou Dar with the Aes Sedai, and Juilin trusts Mat with getting his precious Amathera away from the Seanchan. They may not be the best of friends, but they have been through a lot together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juilin first meets Amathera in Tanchico, when Elayne and Nynaeve rescue her from the Black Ajah, and finds her again in Ebou Dar, though she is now a Seanchan slave. Juilin falls in love with her, and helps her to escape Ebou Dar. Thera has been changed a lot by her captivity, and is very jumpy and nervous all of the time. Nevertheless, she trusts Juilin and spends most of her time with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He'll tell you the moon is green and water white if he thinks it will bring him a kiss, but he lies less than most men about other things. He may be the most honest man ever born in the Maule.&amp;quot; (Ailhuin Guenna to Nynaeve, Elayne and Egwene; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I was young, a cutpurse put her knife in my ribs because I thought a pretty young girl wouldn't be as quick to stab as a man. I do not make that mistake anymore. I will behave as if these women are all Aes Sedai, and Black Ajah.&amp;quot; (Juilin to Nynaeve, Elayne and Egwene; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 49.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is the trick of it; their minds made up worse than I ever could. I have seen a tough man break when I sent for a basket of figs and some mice. You have to be careful though. Some will confess anything, true or not, just to escape what they imagine.&amp;quot; (Juilin to Nynaeve and Elayne; The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 10.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tarabon mujst be terrible now for a woman not used to taking care of herself.&amp;quot; (Julin to Mat, supposedly about Amathera; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 14.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Once, while Rand al'Thor was in Tear, I saw a tossed coin land on its edge five times in a row. We finally walked away and left it standing there on the table. I suppose anything can happen.&amp;quot; (Juilin to Mat; Winter's Heart, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave those two in Jurador, and the Seanchan might stop with getting them back. It might slow them down, at least. You keep saying you're going to turn them loose sooner or later.&amp;quot; (Juilin to Mat about Tuon and Selucia; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 29.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Ishamael&amp;diff=2464</id>
		<title>Ishamael</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Ishamael&amp;diff=2464"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:13:07Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estyrien al'Halien''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael was one of the thirteen Forsaken. (Reference: BWB Chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael's name during the Age of Legends was Elan Morin Tedronai, his work as a philosopher allowed him to adopt a third name. When it was known that he served the Dark One he was renamed Ishamael, the &amp;quot;Betrayer of Hope&amp;quot;. (Reference: BWB Chapter 5) In later times, Ishamael was also called Ba'alzamon, &amp;quot;Heart of the Dark&amp;quot; in the Trolloc tongue. (Reference: TGH Prologue) Ishamael's name in the wolf dream was Heartfang. (Reference: TDR Chapter 43) Other names for him included Heart of the Dark and Soul of the Shadow. (Reference: BWB Chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Age of Legends, Elan Morin was the foremost philosopher of his time. He wrote several influential books, such as Analysis of Perceived Meaning. His reasons for joining the Shadow are unknown but Elan Morin was one of the first to pledge his soul to the Shadow. His announcement that he served the Shadow caused large riots in a time of great unrest. Ishamael, as he was now known, became the Dark One's best general even though he never held a field command. (Reference: BWB Chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael was bound with the other twelve Forsaken when Lews Therin and his Companions sealed the Bore. However, unlike the others, Ishamael was not completely bound. Reports claimed that he was seen as many as forty years after the Bore was sealed. That, and other evidence, led a leading historian- Aran son of Malan son of Senar- to conclude that Ishamael was free from his prison for long spells at a time. He went on to claim that Ishamael was free during various multiples of forty years. There is some evidence that Ishamael was free during, and was influencing events in, both the Trolloc Wars and the War of the Hundred Years. The partial imprisonment also led to Ishamael being completely freed earlier than the other Forsaken. (Reference: BWB chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he was truly free from his prison, Ishamael started hunting for the Dragon Reborn. He sent Padan Fain to Andor to search for the boy and learnt that he was in Emond's Field. Ishamael then sent Fain back and found that Rand, Mat or Perrin could have been the one he was searching for. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 47) He used dreams to contact each of the boys. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 42), before realising that Rand was the Dragon Reborn. (Reference: TGH Chapter 12) Ishamael fought Rand several times; near the Eye of the World, over Falme and finally in Tear, where Rand killed him. (References: TEotW Chapter 51, TGH Chapter 47 and TDR Chapter 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael was not as tall as Lews Therin Telamon. (Reference: TEotW Prologue) He appeared to be in his prime and was handsome. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 14) Ishamael had black eyes, (Reference: TGH Chapter 41), and black hair. (Reference: TDR Chapter 36) Over time, his image changed. His mouth and eyes became caverns of flame. Whether this was the desired effect or whether it was caused by the extensive use of the One or True Powers it is not know. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 14) He often appeared dressed in black with a mask covering his face. The mask covered skin that was horribly burned. (Reference: TGH Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Collapse: Elan Morin goes over to the Shadow. (Reference: BWB Chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The War of the Shadow: Lews Therin defeats Ishamael at the Gates of Paaran Disen. (Reference: TEotW Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Breaking: Ishamael taunts Lews Therin into committing suicide. (Reference: TEotW Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Trolloc Wars: Ishamael causes the Trolloc Wars. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Trolloc Wars: Ishamael founds the Black Ajah. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FY 974: Ishamael causes Artur Hawking to turn on the Aes Sedai. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FY 992: Ishamael causes Artur Hawking to send an army across the Aryth Ocean to conquer Seanchan. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
982 NE: Ishamael appoints Alviarin Freidhen as the head of the Black Ajah. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
995 NE: Ishamael commands Padan Fain to hunt for the Dragon Reborn in Emond's Field. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
998 NE: Ishamael invades Rand, Mat and Perrin's dreams, eventually focusing on Rand. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
998 NE: Rand fights Ishamael after he leaves the Eye of the World. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
998 NE: Ishamael summons Darkfriends to instruct them to hunt for the three ta'veren. (Reference: TGH Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
998 NE: Ishamael gives Rand his first heron mark. (Reference: TGH Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
998 NE: Rand fights Ishamael over Falme. (Reference: TGH Chapter 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
999 NE: Ishamael meets with Rahvin and Be'lal; they argue. (Reference: TDR Chapter 4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
999 NE: Rand kills Ishamael in the Stone of Tear. (Reference: TDR Chapter 55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships with other Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael claimed that the struggles between good and evil had been going on since creation and that human substitutes were used to fight the war. He claimed that the champion for good had been lured to the Shadow several times during the turnings of the Wheel and tried to do the same to Lews Therin. (Reference: BWB chapter 5) Ishamael also tried to turn Rand numerous times until he was killed. (Reference: TGH Chapter 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lanfear did not like the fact that Ishamael used Tel'aran'rhiod to talk to Darkfriends; she claimed that it was her domain. (Reference: TDR chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moghedien believed that Ishamael was only half human when she met him again after being freed. (Reference: TSR chapter 46) Sammael believed that he was more than half-mad and less than half-human. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael was the strongest of the thirteen Forsaken. (Reference: BWB Chapter 5) Ishamael was close in strength to Lews Therin and Aginor. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 52) Lews Therin was slightly stronger and Aginor slightly weaker. (Reference: BWB Chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael was never very good at Healing. (Reference: TEotW Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael was able to control Tel'aran'rhiod and use dreams to his advantage. (References: TEotW Chapter 14 and TDR Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael was once &amp;quot;humbled&amp;quot; by Lews Therin in the Hall of Servants. (Reference: TEotW Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes Ishamael seemed to believe that he was the Dark One. (Reference: TSR chapter 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishamael was also a theologian during the Age of Legends. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of Ishamael's orders are still being carried out. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ishamael (ih-SHAH-may-EHL): In the Old Tongue, &amp;quot;Betrayer of Hope.&amp;quot; One of the Forsaken. Name given to the leader of the Aes Sedai who went over to the Dark One in the War of the Shadow. It is said that even he forgot his true name.&amp;quot; (Reference: TGH Glossary) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This war has not lasted ten years, but since the beginning of time. You and I have fought a thousand battles with the turning of the Wheel, a thousand times a thousand, and we will fight until time dies and the Shadow is triumphant!&amp;quot; Ishamael to Lews Therin (Reference: TEotW Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If my hounds must pull you down, they may not be gentle. They are jealous of what you will be, once you have knelt at my feet. It is your destiny. You belong to me.&amp;quot; Ishamael to Rand (Reference: TEotW Chapter 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am your only salvation. Serve me, and I will give you the world. Resist, and I will destroy you as I have so often before. But this time I will destroy you to your very soul, destroy you utterly and forever.&amp;quot; Ishamael to Rand (Reference: TGH Chapter 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Verin showed my a page from an old book that mentioned Ba'alzamon and Ishamael together. It was almost High Chant and very nearly incomprehensible, but I remember something about &amp;quot;a name hidden behind a name.&amp;quot; Maybe Ba'alzamon was Ishamael.&amp;quot; Egwene about Ishamael (Reference: TDR Chapter 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All his pride at being only half-caught, whatever the price- there was less human left in him than any of us when I saw him again; I think he half-believed he was the Great Lord of the Dark- all his three thousand years of machinations, and it comes to an untaught boy hunting him down.&amp;quot; Moghedien about Ishamael (Reference: TSR Chapter 46)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Graendal&amp;diff=2463</id>
		<title>Graendal</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Graendal&amp;diff=2463"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:11:46Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estyrien al'Halien''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graendal is one of the thirteen Forsaken, the most powerful of the Aes Sedai to join the Shadow during the Age of Legends. (Reference: BWB Chapter 5) During that Age she was known as Kamarile Maradim Nindar, her work as a Healer of minds gave her enough status to earn the third name. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) After the Forsaken had proclaimed themselves to be serving the Shadow, the people of the Age gave each of them names in the Old Tongue to represent this betrayal. It is not known what Graendal means, though we can assume that reflects her character. (Reference: TGH Chapter 7) After having awakened from her imprisonment, Graendal is impersonating the Lady Basene, a frail Domani woman who lives in a palace overlooking the Mountains of Mist. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) When visiting the Shaido Wise Ones, she goes by the name Maisia, something that she is not best pleased with. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 20) Apparently, Robert Jordan explained at one interview that Maisia was a name commonly used for pets in the Age of Legends, something that Graendal would be aware of. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graendal is fairly beautiful, if somewhat plump, and has red-gold hair. She likes to wear it in ringlets, often with jewels in it. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) Though she is not as beautiful as Lanfear, she dresses to show off her body. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) She wears Domani dresses and has even recovered streith for her clothes, (References: LoC Prologue and Chapter 6); she found the streith in a stasis box. (Reference: LoC Chapter 23) She is fond of wearing lots of jewelery. As the Lady Basene, she is frail and looks like an old Domani woman. She has coppery skin, dark hair and eyes but she looks ill and frail. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) Her disguise for Maisia is dark hair, black eyes creating the effect of beauty, though she is rather short. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 20) Both disguises are no doubt achieved by the Mask of Mirrors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Age of Legends, Graendal was a leading psychologist and ascetic. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) There were few that could rival her knowledge of healing mental illnesses without the One Power, even in that Age. She led a sparse life with few pleasures and called for other people to do the same. She was very harsh to those who she thought didn't live up to her standards which was most people. Roughly ten years after the Bore was drilled, Graendal changed her whole way of life, focusing on the materialistic and sexual pleasures. It has been suggested that this change was not brought on by her allegiance to the Shadow; she was already changed before she went to Shayol Ghul. However after fifteen more years Graendal joined the Shadow, possibly because she was one of the first to realise what lay ahead. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graendal managed to keep her new allegiance secret and used her position to help the Shadow. Several riots and suicides of important members of the Light can be linked with her. She only revealed herself as having sworn to the Dark One when she chose to; nobody knew that she was before that, save a few select Friends of the Dark. Within 24 hours of her announcement, Devaille had been seized and the first army of Trollocs had been unleashed. Graendal used her skill in manipulations to defeat her enemies rather than relying on what little military skill she might have had. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Graendal takes Sammael to Shayol Ghul for him to swear allegiance. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Graendal announces herself to be serving the Shadow and that day the War of Power really begins. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Age of Legends: Graendal is bound with the other Forsaken when Lews Therin and his companions seal the Bore. (Reference: TDR Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Third Age: Graendal takes up residence in Arad Doman, posing as the Lady Basene. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Third Age: The Dark One hints strongly that Graendal will be made Nae'blis. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 1000NE: Graendal visits the Shaido with Sammael in order to scatter them and cause chaos. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 1000NE: Graendal Travels to Shadar Logoth to try to prevent Rand from cleansing the Taint. (Reference: WH Chapter 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being one of the Forsaken, Graendal is very strong in the One Power, (Reference: TEotW Glossary), though not as strong as Lanfear who is the strongest of the female Forsaken. (Reference: BWB Chapter 6) However, she is forbidden to touch the True Power since Moridin was named Nae'blis. (Reference: WH Chapter 13) Rahvin believes that he is stronger than Graendal. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) Graendal is so strong that a circle containing Verin, Kumira and Shalon cannot Shield her. (Reference: WH Chapter 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Forsaken, she no doubt has a great wealth of knowledge about the One Power. She can Travel, (Reference: TFoH Prologue), weave the Mask of Mirrors, (Reference: LoC Chapter 6), and hide the fact that she can channel. (Reference: WH Chapter 35) One of her greatest Talents is Compulsion; this is how she gets her slaves to obey her. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) She can invert her weaves. (Reference: WH Chapter 35) She presumably has some skill in Tel'aran'rhiod. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 14) and can weave Balefire. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the Forsaken get on particularly well with each other and this is also true for Graendal. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 3) Graendal and Lanfear do not particularly like each other. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) However, Graendal has meetings with Rahvin, Lanfear and Graendal to try to bring down Rand, (Reference: TFoH Prologue), and she tries to meet with Moghedien but the Spider does not show up. (Reference: LoC Prologue) Mesaana does not trust Graendal enough to tell her about her plans, although she does let slip that she is in the Tower. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) Graendal follows Sammael for a while but only because she thinks that he is Nae'blis. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 20) She doesn't like Cyndane, but agrees to follow Moridin because he is Nae'blis. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graendal acquires many servants from all over the world. All her slaves are beautiful, but they also had power before Graendal took them. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) She uses Compulsion on them to make sure that they obey and worship her completely. Her slaves include Chiape and Shaofan, the Sh'boan and Sh'botay of Shara, and most of the Domani Royal family. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graendal would flirt with anybody apart from those of the Chosen who were above her at the time. She refuses to be considered less than her partner. She has been known to flirt with assassins sent after her just to pass the time. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graendal does not trust Darkfriends because she believes that they are not faithful to their oaths. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Graendal takes one step at a time and only then when she is sure of victory. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Graendal murdered thousands of children out of 'pity' because their parents were enslaved. (Reference: LoC Chapter 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Graendal seems to prattle about silly things but she usually lets slip tiny hints in order to confuse people. She went to great trouble to steal the Sh'boan and Sh'botay from Shara in order to try to send Sammael off in the wrong direction. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Graendal is one of the Forsaken who approached Alviarin in the White Tower. (Reference: ACoS Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Moridin would be suitable enough for Graendal if it were not for his strong chin. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 25) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- When looking through Sammael's apartments after his death, Graendal finds a female angreal in the shape of a ring. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Graendal doesn't like nature because it is too wild and lacking in order. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Graendal sends a letter supposedly from the Domani King Alsalam to Lord Ituralde to create chaos, which she succeeds in doing. (References: TPoD Chapter 12 and CoT Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- When Graendal Travels to Shadar Logoth, she attacks Verin, Kumira and Shalon when they try to shield her. (Reference: WH Chapter 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that what we are?&amp;quot; Graendal arched an eyebrow. &amp;quot;Merely human? Surely we are something more. This is human.&amp;quot; She stroked a finger down the cheek of the woman kneeling beside her. &amp;quot;A new word will have to be created to describe us.&amp;quot;'- Graendal about the Forsaken. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beside Lanfear, she was merely plumply pretty. If the inevitable comparison bothered her, her amused smile gave no sign of it&amp;quot;- Rahvin about Graendal. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A former lord for her footman, a lady to draw her bath; that was Graendal's taste&amp;quot;- Rahvin about Graendal. (Reference: TFoH Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would be a dire mistake to take Graendal at surface value. Most who had taken her for a fool were long since dead, victims of the woman they disregarded&amp;quot;- Mesaana about Graendal. (Reference: LoC Prologue) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Graendal prattled like a fool, but only a true fool took her for one. What she seemed to let slip among her babbling was often planted as carefully as a conje needle&amp;quot;- Sammael about Graendal. (Reference: LoC Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She was afraid, an emotion she was far more used to inspiring in others, but she knew how to control her fear&amp;quot;- Graendal. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Gawyn_Trakand&amp;diff=2462</id>
		<title>Gawyn Trakand</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Gawyn_Trakand&amp;diff=2462"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:10:02Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gawyn is a Prince of Andor, the son of Queen Morgase of Andor and Taringail Damodred of Cairhien. He is sworn to one day be First Prince of the Sword for his sister, the Daughter-Heir Elayne. He also has a half-brother, Galadedrid, of whom he thinks very highly. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gawyn is older than Elayne by several years. The two of them look very much alike, sharing the same oval face and reddish-gold hair. He is approximately a head taller than his sister. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though not as set on and concerned with always doing the right thing, Gawyn seems to admire this in Galad, and also seems to try to do his best to follow this example; that he chooses to side with Elaida when the Tower splits clearly shows this. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gawyn's sign is a charging white boar on a field of red. (The Eye of the World, Glossary.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn, along with Elayne, comes across Rand in the palace garden after he falls from the wall. Both Elayne and Gawyn accompany him to see Morgase. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn goes to Tar Valon with his sister, Elayne. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 4.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn meets Egwene. (The Great Hunt, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn, along with Galad, visits Elayne, Egwene and Nynaeve after they return to the White Tower. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Mat defeats Gawyn and Galad in the practice yard using only a staff. (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn spends time with Min. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 1; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 17.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn fights on Elaida's side on the day that Siuan Sanche is deposed. He kills Hammar and Coulin. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn helps Min, Siuan and Leane escape from the White Tower. (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn accompanies the White Tower Aes Sedai embassy to Rand. (Lord of Chaos, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egwene and Gawyn meet in Cairhien. They profess their love to each other. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn and Egwene meet several times to spend time together. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 27; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 32.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn accompanies the White Tower Aes Sedai when they leave Cairhien. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn participates in the battle at Dumai's Wells, on the White Tower Aes Sedai's side. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn, the Younglings and the surviving White Tower Aes Sedai plan to return to Tar Valon. (A Crown of Swords, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn arrives in Dorlan. (Crossroads of Twilight, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships with other Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gawyn is very loyal to his sister, Elayne. From the time when they were young, he is sworn to protect her with his life, and takes that oath seriously. He is very affectionate of her, and when she disappears from the White Tower on one of her many adventures, he is always greatly concerned about her. He is to one day be her First Prince of the Sword. He swears to Egwene that if Rand has killed Elayne, that he will hunt Rand down and kill him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gawyn is also close to his mother, Queen Morgase of Andor. Though he of course respects her, it is clear that he loves her very much, even if he is afraid of her sharp tongue and temper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From almost the time they met, Gawyn has been besotted with Egwene. He seems to love her with all his heart, though at first he refuses to follow his heart, as he was unwilling to interfere with Galad and Egwene's romance. After the tower split, when they meet up, he professes his love to her, and tells her that he will promise her anything, so long as it does not harm Elayne or Andor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Gawyn and Rand first meet, Gawyn shows an interest in Rand, and expresses a wish to get to know him better. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 40.) After the 'death' of Queen Morgase, his like turns to a passionate hatred; he has sworn to kill Rand, and at the moment, the only thing staying his hand is his promise to Egwene that he will not harm Rand until she can prove whether he is innocent or not. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gawyn was not close to his father, Taringail, at all; he barely knew him. He recalls that when he was younger, his father spent all of his time with Galad, leaving no time for him. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gawyn holds a deep respect for Galad, despite Elayne's dislike of him. Galad has saved Gawyn's life two times, for which Gawyn obviously feels grateful. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that Gawyn and Elaida do not have the best of relationships. He didn't necessarily support Elaida out of like for the woman, but because he thought it was the right thing for him to do, and also because he blamed Siuan Sanche for the disappearance of Elayne and Egwene. Elaida certainly returns the dislike, and has even ordered for Gawyn and the Younglings to be disposed of. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Throughout the series, Min has a couple of viewings of Gawyn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Streaks of dried blood has made his face a grim mask. He was going to be wounded on the day the Aes Sedai died. He was going to be hurt more than the blood told, hurt somehow deeper than wounds to his flesh. That bloody mask again. More: a sword floated above his head, and a banner waved behind it. The long-hilted sword, like those most Warders used, had a heron engraved on its slightly curved blade, symbol of a blademaster, and Min could not say whether it belonged to Gawyn or threatened him. The banner board Gawyn's sigil of a charging White Boar, but on a field of green rather than the red of Andor.&amp;quot; (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 1.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gawyn kneeling at Egwene's feet with his head bowed, and Gawyn breaking Egwene's neck, first one then the other, as if either could be the future. She had never seen that fluttering back and forth, as though not even the viewing could tell which would be the true future. Worse, she had a feeling near to certainty that it was what she had done this day that had turned Gawyn toward those two possibilities.&amp;quot; (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 47.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Aside from Min's viewings, Egwene also has several dreams of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 'The Shadow Rising, Chapter 1,' Egwene has a dream of Gawyn, his eyes full of pain and hatred. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Given everything, it was no surprise that Gawyn filled her dreams. Sometimes she repeated one of his, though not exactly, of course; in her versions, certain embarrassing events just did not occur, or at least they were glossed over. Gawyn spent a good deal more time reciting poetry, and holding her while they watched sunrises and sunsets. He did not stumble over saying he loved her, either. And he looked as handsome as he really was. Others were all her own. Tender kisses that lasted forever. Him kneeling while she cupped his head in her hands. Some made no sense. Twice, right on top one another, she dreamed of taking Gawyn by the shoulders and trying to turn him to face the other way against his will. Once he brushed her hands away roughly; the other time, she was somehow stronger than he. The two blended together hazily. In another he began swinging a door closed on her, and she knew if that narrowing gap of light vanished, she was dead.&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 15.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In Chapter 25 of 'Lord of Chaos,' Egwene interprets her dream of him kneeling before her as being that she will bond him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We'll never hear the end of this, Elayne, if mother finds out. She told us to stay in our rooms, but you just had to get a look at Logain, didn't you? Now look what it has got us. (The Eye of the World, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't know why that always surprises you. Even you don't try telling Gareth what to do. He's served three Queens and been Captain-General, and First Prince Regent, for two. I daresay there are some think he's more a symbol of the Throne of Andor than the Queen is.&amp;quot; (The Eye of the World, Chapter 40.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I do not know about that. Not from the way he was looking at Egwene, here.&amp;quot; He caught her look, and his sister's, and held up his hands as if to fend them off with his sheathed sword. &amp;quot;Besides, he has the best hand with a sword I've ever seen. The Warders only need show him something once, and he's learned it. They sweat me nearly to death to learn half what Galad does without trying.&amp;quot; (The Great Hunt, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gawyn scratched his head, then shook it. &amp;quot;Well, if it has anything to do with Rand al'Thor, be sure you don't let Elaida hear of it. She has been at me like a Whitecloak Questioner three times since we arrived. I do not think she means him any -&amp;quot; He gave a start; there was a woman crossing the garden, a woman in a red-fringed shawl. &amp;quot;'Name the Dark One,'&amp;quot; he quoted, &amp;quot;'and she appears.' I do not need another lecture about wearing my shirt when I'm out of the practice yards. Good morning to you all.&amp;quot; (The Great Hunt, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you want company,&amp;quot; Gawyn told Elayne with a smile, &amp;quot;we can do as well as any. And after what we went through, we deserve some explanation of where you've been. I would rather let Galad thump me all over the practice yard all day than face Mother again for a single minute. I'd rather have Coulin mad at me.&amp;quot; (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 16.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You did not kill him - I heard him groaning - so he should be on his feet by now, but they are not going to let this chance pass, now they have their hands on him. Light, four of them are Green Ajah!&amp;quot; Mat gave him a confused look - Green Ajah? What does that have to do with anything? - and Gawyn shook his head. &amp;quot;It doesn't matter. Just rest assured that the worst Galad has to worry about is finding himself Warder to a Green Aes Sedai before his head clears.&amp;quot; He laughed. &amp;quot;No, they would not do that. But I will wager you those two marks of mine in your hand that some of them wish they could.&amp;quot; (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 24.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Calm yourself,&amp;quot; he said, gently undoing her grip on his coat. &amp;quot;Light! I didn't mean to frighten you so! They arrived safely. And would not say a word of where they had been, or why. Not to me. I suppose there's scant hope you will?&amp;quot; She thought she kept her face straight, but he took one look and said, &amp;quot;I thought not. This place has more secrets than...They've vanished again. And Nynaeve, too.&amp;quot; Nynaeve was almost an offhand addition; she might be one of Min's friends, but she meant nothing to him. His voice began to roughen once more, growing tighter by the second. &amp;quot;Again without a word. Not a word! Supposedly they're on a farm somewhere as penance for running away, but I cannot find out where. The Amyrlin won't give me a straight answer.&amp;quot; (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 1.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That has been my duty since the day she was born. My blood shed before hers; my life given before hers. I took that oath when I could barely see over the side of her cradle; Gareth Bryne had to explain to me what it meant. I won't break it now. Andor needs her more than it needs me.&amp;quot; (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 1.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Younglings serve the Tower,&amp;quot; he replied stiffly, but his head swung uneasily. &amp;quot;We do as long as...Siuan Sanche....&amp;quot; For a moment, his eyes went icy cold. Just for an instand. &amp;quot;Egwene, my mother always used to say, 'Even a queen must obey the law she makes, or there is no law.'&amp;quot; He shook his head angrily. &amp;quot;I shouldn't be surprised to find you here. I should have know you would be where al'Thor is.&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will give over everything, betray everything, for you. Come away with me, Egwene. We will both leave it all behind. I have a small estate south of Whitebridge, with a vineyard and a village, so far into the country that the sun rises two days late. The world will hardly touch us there. We can be married on the way. I don't know how much time we will have - al'Thor; Tarmon Gai'don - I do not know, but we will have it together.&amp;quot; (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 25.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Al'Thor, one day I will see you die.&amp;quot; (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 55.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Gaul&amp;diff=2461</id>
		<title>Gaul</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Gaul&amp;diff=2461"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:08:41Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estella Sharina Agadis''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaul is nearly a head taller than Perrin, and his voice has an unruffled coolness, a calm sureness. He is of the Imran Sept of the Sharaad Aiel, and a Shae'en M'taal. Gaul is from Hot Springs Hold. He is uneasy when looking at rivers (TDR, ch. 34; TSR, ch. 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is sun-dark, a handsome man in a rugged way, a little older than Nynaeve. His eyes are as green and clear as polished gems, and his eyelashes are so dark that they seem to outline his eyes in black. His teeth are white (TSR, ch. 7). Gaul's hair is reddish. He could have been Rand's older cousin, or a young uncle (TSR,ch. 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Aiel, he will not kill without hiding his face, and he will never touch a sword. He will not fight any Aes Sedai, nor any woman who is not a Maiden of the Spear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sharaad Aiel and the Goshien Aiel have a feud, but that doesn't stop Gaul from falling in love with Chiad of the Goshien Aiel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin first sees Gaul in a town called Remen, where Gaul is caged. He does not flinch when the children are throwing stones at him. According to a Hunter of the Horn, Gaul was a part of a pack of twenty wild Aiel. Two Hunters called Lord Orban and Lord Gann fought the Aiel with only ten retainers (TDR, ch. 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin decides to free the Aiel from the cage, and after he's done that, they talk for a bit, before several Whitecloaks arrive, trying to stop them. They have to fight, and most of them men lying on the ground afterwards are Gaul's work. Perrin wonders how twelve men fought twenty of the Aiel and won. Gaul laughs, and tells him that there were only two Aiel (TDR, ch. 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The townsfolk try to decide whether Gaul chewed through the chain or broke it with his bare hands (TDR, ch. 35). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When the Aiel are studying the Stone, Gaul is with Rhuarc, and he tells Rhuarc that it is time to enter the Stone (TDR, ch. 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gaul is leading the Stone Dogs guarding Rand's bedchamber in the Stone when Elayne and Egwene want to meet Rand. Gaul, believing that the girls are Aes Sedai, is very polite, and tells them that Rand's wounds may be troubling him, since he threw out a High Lord. Gaul lost a good Tairen hanging to another Aiel (TSR, ch. 7). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-He escorts in some Tairen High Lords wanting to see Rand (TSR, ch. 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When he learns that Perrin is going back to Emond's Field, Gaul offers to go with him (TSR, ch. 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-It is only Gaul among the Aiel Rand spoke to who wants to go with Perrin to the Two Rivers. Perrin tells him to take Faile away if anything happens to him. Gaul agrees, because of the blood dept he owes Perrin for saving his life. In the stables, Perrin and Gaul are talking quietly with eachother, before they leave the Stone. Faile, Loial and Perrin heel their horses and travel as fast as they can when Rand makes the entire city of Tear shake, but Gaul and the Maidens soon catch up with them. Gaul and the Maidens are constantly throwing jokes at each other. He is the second person to enter the Ways (TSR, ch. 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gaul and Perrin travel behind Faile, Loial and the Maidens through the Ways. He tells Perrin that a woman is just as difficult to understand as the sun is. When they are attacked by Trollocs, Gaul fight them with his spears (TSR, ch. 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The two men camp less than twenty paces away from the women and Loial. When they hear the females chatting and laughing, Perrin asks Gaul whether he knows any funny stories, but the Aiel cannot remember any except the one about not understanding women. He and Perrin talk for a little while, before Perrin says that he is going to sleep a little, and that if anything happens, Gaul might have to kick him to wake him. Gaul nods, and Perrin asks why he hasn't commented on his golden eyes. Gaul explains that the world is changing, and that Gaul might be sent to Rhuidean whether he wants it or not, and that a pair of yellow eyes doesn't matter next to that. When Perrin wakes up, Gaul goes to sleep. (TSR, ch. 28) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When they come to Rand's old house, the Aiel check the ruins, but they don't find anything. Gaul and Perrin go to Emond's Field early in the morning. Mistress and Master al'Vere are stunned to find an Aiel in their house. Gaul asks Mistress al'Vere to allow him to defend her roof and hold, and he gives her a gold saltcellar. When Mistress al'Vere makes them wash their hands and faces, Gaul is just smiling. Gaul and the others leave the commonroom when Perrin starts crying because of the loss of his family (TSR, ch. 29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Mistress al'Vere gives the Aiel and Loial tea, and when it is decided that she is to take Perrin and the other to the old sickhouse, the Aiel leave the kitchen first, to avoid being noticed. (TSR, ch. 30). Gaul and the Maidens tense when they realise that two Warders are coming out from behind the trees. (TSR, ch. 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-None of the Aiel are eager to go on to meet the Aes Sedai, and when they reach the old sickhouse, Gaul and the Maidens exchange guarded looks with eachother. Gaul is Healed by Verin Sedai (TSR, ch. 31). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-On their way to Watch Hill to free the Emond's Fielders being held prisoner by the Whitecloaks, the Aiel are gliding ahead, only showing themselves once in a while. When Perrin and the others are going to the al'Seen place, Gaul says that he'll find a place to eat his own meal (TSR, ch. 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The young men following Perrin and the others are scared when Gaul and the Maidens appear from nowhere. Gaul, Bain and Chiad are sneaking into the Whitecloak camp together with Faile and Perrin. Afterwards, Gaul is to accompany the freed prisoners when they are being led to somewhere they can be safe (TSR, ch. 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gaul is finding a lot of tracks from Trollocs when Perrin and the young men are hunting them. As Lord Luc is trying to convince the Two Rivers men to come to Emond's Field, Gaul and the Maidens come to report that they have found more Trollocs. It turns out to be an ambush, but the Aiel are unhurt except that Gaul is limping a little (TSR, ch. 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Instead of entering the Tuatha'an camp they find on their way back to Emond's Field, Gaul stiffly says that he will sleep elsewhere. Perrin hears Bain and Chiad talking about inducing Gaul to play Maiden's Kiss (TSR, ch. 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The next day, when Perrin comments on the Maiden's Kiss, Gaul stumbles, asking who it was that suggested the game. When he learns that it was Chiad, his face gets an odd expression. After this, the relationship between the Aiel change (TSR, ch. 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gaul looks ready to go off to hunt down Luc when he hears that the Lord is not in Emond's Field (TSR, ch. 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Despite Perrins orders about no one leaving to close the Waygate, Gaul and Loial are spotted leaving for the Westwood, talking about tree-singing (TSR, ch. 44). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial has to carry Gaul down from the mountains after they've closed the Waygate, because they were attacked by Trollocs and Gaul was hurt. Chiad and Bain are fussing over his left thigh. Loial and Gaul tell them that there must be several thousand Trollocs in the Two Rivers. Luc tries to convince Perrin that they must be wrong, but Gaul claims that there are thousands of Shadowspawn there (TSR, ch. 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Perrin has been in the Wolfdream, he comes down in the common room, finding Gaul fast asleep, since Mistress Congar gave him something to make him sleep, and a poultice for his leg. Chiad is guarding the Aiel man, and when Perrin suggests that she and Bain follow Faile to Taren Ferry, Chiad stares anxiously at him (TSR, ch. 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-During the battle against the Trollocs, Gaul and Chiad fight together, back-to-back, she with only a spear and he with his knife. When the Two Rivers people have won, Perrin sees the two Aiel standing hand in hand with their veils down (TSR, ch. 56). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The three Aiel remain in the Two Rivers until Perrin and Faile travel to Caemlyn. Gaul wants Chiad to marry him, but she doesn't want to give up the spear, something that makes him sullen (LOC, ch. 45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After having spent some time with his spear-brothers, Gaul goes to Cairhien with Perrin and the others (LOC, ch. 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-To avoid Berelain, Perrin and Gaul are often out hunting together (LOC, ch. 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gaul is among the many Aiel wanting to save the Dragon Reborn after he is captured by Elaida's Aes Sedai. He has been talking with a soldier named Nurelle, telling about Perrin and the battle in the Two Rivers. Perrin has tried to ask why some Aiel are wearing a strip of crimson cloth around their temples, but Gaul tries to pretend that he doesn't understand what Perrin is talking about (LOC, ch. 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Due to Gaul knowing all about Aiel customs since he has grown up with it, it is difficult for him to explain them properly to a Wetlander like Perrin (ACOS, ch. 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rhuarc and Gaul are the only male Aiel not wearing the siswai'aman headband (ACOS, ch. 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Chiad has told Gaul straight out that she doesn't want to marry him, something that is scandalous. Gaul does not like Bain, but he would gladly marry her as well, if only Chiad wants him to. (ACOS, ch. 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gaul, Bain, Chiad and a lot of other Aiel follow Perrin to Ghealdan (ACOS, ch. 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In Ghealdan, Gaul is the only man not gai'shain (TPOD, ch. 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin finds out that Elyas Machera has come to Ghealdan, and that it was Gaul who found him, or rather, Elyas who found Gaul (TPOD, ch. 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gaul and the other Maidens are among the people searching for Faile after she has been captured by the Shaido. Strangely, the Maidens are letting Gaul lead, something they normally would not have done (WH, ch. 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-They are still trying to find Faile, Bain and Chiad, and Gaul, Elyas and the Maidens are out scouting often, even though they are not able to find Faile when they finally locate the Shaido (COT, ch. 5; ch. 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaul and Perrin are friends. At first, their relationship was based on Gaul owing Perrin a blood debt after Perrin saved the Aiel when he was caged, but as time has went by, they have come to like each other, and at least Perrin considers Gaul his friend (TDR, ch. 34; TSR, ch. 31). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlikely as it might seem, Gaul and Chiad of the Goshien Aiel have fallen in love, even though Chiad does not want to give up the spear so that she can marry Gaul. The Goshien and the Sharaad Aiel have a blood feud, but the two do not care about the feud anymore (TSR, ch. 56; LOC, ch. 45; ACOS, ch. 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He doesn't like Bain, but he would marry her to make Chiad happy (ACOS, ch. 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gaul will not ride a horse unless it is important that he does, and even then he will not sit on it more than absolutely neccessary (TSR, ch. 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Loial has changed since Gaul taught him to dice, and to bet on horse races (LOC, ch. 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-During the Feast of Lights, a lot of people are behaving in a way they would never do other times. Gaul is shocked every time he sees a man and a woman kissing, as that is considered something very private in the Aiel society (LOC, ch. 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaul chuckled softly. &amp;quot;As well try to understand the sun, Perrin. It simply is, and it is not to be understood. You cannot live without it, but it exacts a price. So with women.&amp;quot; (Gaul talking about women. TSR, ch. 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Myrddral has less cunning that a woman,&amp;quot; Gaul said in a flat voice, &amp;quot;and a Trolloc fights with more honor.&amp;quot; After a moment he added, in a fierce undertone, &amp;quot;And a goat has more sense.&amp;quot; (After he has learnt that Chiad was the one who suggested they play Maiden's Kiss. TSR, ch. 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sulin, are Chiad and Bain about? I saw them hunting yesterday, and thought I might show them how to draw a bow before one of them shoots herself.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was surprised to see you come back today,&amp;quot; the whitehaired woman replied. &amp;quot;They went out to set snares for rabbits.&amp;quot; Laughter rippled through the Maidens, and fingers flickered rapidly in handtalk. &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing, Gaul rolled his eyes ostentatiously. &amp;quot;In that case, I think I must go cut them loose.&amp;quot; Almost as many Maidens laughed at that, including Sulin. (TPOD, ch. 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Galadedrid_Damodred&amp;diff=2460</id>
		<title>Galadedrid Damodred</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Galadedrid_Damodred&amp;diff=2460"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:07:08Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estella Sharina Agadis''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Galadedrid of House Damodred is a young man, and very handsome, nearly too handsome for being masculine. He is slender and tall, with movements speaking of whipcord strength and confidence. His eyes are dark, as is his hair, and he wears his clothes as if he doesn't care about them (TEOTW, ch. 40). His hands are long and elegant, yet strong. (TSR, ch. 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is Elayne and Gawyn Trakand's halfbrother, and son of Taringail Damodred and Tigraine, who once was Daughter-Heir of Andor. He does not know the meaning of envy, and he never lies (TEOTW, ch 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Galad moves with a cat-like grace. He will always do the right thing, no matter who it hurts. He has a good hand with the sword, and only needs to be shown something once before he learns it (TGH, ch. 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly every woman in the White Tower likes to look at him when he's practicing, from novices to Aes Sedai (TGH, ch. 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He does have a sense of humour, but he does not care to mock people (TDR, ch. 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accomplishments mean nothing for Galad, and he never boasts about how he is very good in strategy and tactics (TFOH, ch. 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His personal sign is a winged silver sword, point-down (TEOTW, Glossary). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Galad comes out into the garden when Elayne and Gawyn are talking with Rand. He tells them to stand away from Rand, but Elayne refuses. After an argument, she orders him to leave, which he does. Elayne says that she hates him, and that he is envious, but Gawyn says that Galad has saved his life twice where he could have let his brother die. Before Elayne and Gawyn can get Rand out of the garden, an officer and several soldier comes, and the officer says Galad sent him (TEOTW, ch. 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egwene is introduced to Galad and Gawyn at the same time, but she is so occupied with staring at Galad that she doesn't notice Gawyn. Galad tells her that he would like to see her again. When he leaves, Elayne says that she is not his sister, and that he does not have any humanity. Gawyn defends his brother (TGH, ch. 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min tells Egwene about a novice trying to get Galad's attention, but that he just asked if she knew where Egwene was. After Elayne has entered the room, she says that if Egwene is busy mooning over Galad, she will have no sympathy from Elayne (TGH, ch. 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Elayne disappeared from the Tower, Queen Morgase came to Tar Valon, wanting to bring Galad and Gawyn home to Caemlyn. The two men managed to convince her that Elayne would need someone to look after her when she returned (TDR, ch. 13; ch. 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Galad and Gawyn are in Nynaeve's room when Egwene and Elayne come to see her. They try to press Elayne into telling them where she has been, and Nynaeve throws them out (TDR, ch. 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Mat comes to the practice yard when Galad and Gawyn are training, and he challenges them to fight him, sword against quarterstaff, betting one silver mark of his against two from them. Galad does not wish to take Mat's money, but he finally agrees to fight. Mat very nearly lose the fight, but he manages to make Galad sink to the ground. Within seconds, Galad is surrounded by Aes Sedai and Accepted wanting to Heal him. Hammar Gaidin gives Mat his two silver marks, and says that he'll collect from Galad later (TDR, ch. 24) . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The last time Galad bothered to come to the practice yard, he managed to win three out of five in fighting Hammar (TSR, ch. 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Min meets Galad and Gawyn in a Tower garden, when she is sitting with an embroidery hoop. Galad wants to know if he has met her before, and Min pretends to be someone else. Gawyn tries to get her to comment on the book Galad got from Eamon Valda, about the Whitecloaks. Instead of being herself, she acts as if she is only interested in her hair (TSR, ch. 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-An Aes Sedai named Andaya asks Elaida if she has heard anything from Galad, who has disappeared from the Tower (TFOH, Prolouge). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Galad enters the inn in Sienda where Elayne and Nynaeve are having a meal, and he wants to know what they are doing there. He is now wearing the armour and white cloak showing that he has joined the Children of the Light. e offers to accompany them back to Caemlyn, and Elayne says that she needs some time to decide what she's going to. Galad agrees, and leaves the inn, but he waits outside to make sure that they don't escape (TFOH, ch. 16; ch. 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Elayne and Nynaeve are in Samara, Juilin tells that he recognized the Whitecloak sitting across from the inn in Sienda (TFOH, ch. 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Nynaeve has talked with the Prophet, and Ragan and Uno are following her back to the menagerie, Uno suddenly says that there is a Whitecloak following them. It is Galad, who has been sent from Sienda to Samara because of the Prophet. He follows the three into the alley they are hiding in, and Uno and Ragan are prepared to fight him. Nynaeve convince them to put away their weapons, and she and Galad talk. He offers to find a boat away from Samara, so that she and Elayne can travel to Andor. Galad swears by his mother's name that he does not mean to harm them, and Elayne later says that if he swore on their mother's name, he will never break the oath, no matter what (TFOH, ch. 39; ch. 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Galad comes to the menagerie to inform Nynaeve and the others that he has found a ship for them. He paid the captain, but before he could go and get the women, the Prophet had taken the ship, so Galad took it back, and started a riot (TFOH, ch. 47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Galad and the Shienarans are leading Nynaeve and Elayne to the ship, they have to fight a mob, and Galad kills many of the people in the mob. As they are leaving Samara, he tells them to stay clear of Rand al'Thor (TFOH, ch. 48). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Morgase Trakand finds out that her step-son is a Child of the Light, and she silently thinks that he is no more safe as a Whitecloak than Elayne and Gawyn are. She later tries to convince Pedron Niall to let her see Galad (LOC, ch. 9; ACOS, Prolouge). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Niall is murdered, the new Lord Captain Commander of the Children thinks about how Galad has gone from a useful lever to a normal young officer (COT, Prolouge). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Galadedrid Damodred was born as the only son of Taringail Damodred and Tigraine Mantear. When his mother disappeared and Morgase Trakand became the Queen of Andor, his father married Morgase, making her his step-mother. He has grown up with his half-brother Gawyn and his half-sister Elayne. Elayne doesn't like him, but Gawyn does, especially since Galad has saved Gawyn's life more than once during their days of childhood (TEOTW, ch. 40; TLOC, ch. 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it has been discovered that Galad and Rand are half-brothers, and that Tigraine went to live with the Aiel after she disappeared. While there, she became pregnant, and gave birth to Rand before she died. The only one who knows for sure that he and Galad are related is Rand himself (TSR, ch. 34; LOC, ch. 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene liked Galad for quite some time, before she fell in love with Gawyn. Galad is very fond of Egwene as well, and always tries to find out if she is alright. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Gawyn does not think that Galad has any humour, just because Galad doesn't like to mock people (TDR, ch. 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egwene once dreamt that Galad wrapped himself in white as if he was putting on his own shroud (TSR, ch. 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Moghedien used Galad to confuse Egwene in the World of Dreams, and she created and tried to trap Egwene in a dream where she and Galad were in love (TFOH, ch. 25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Galad has not the smallest part of humanity in him. He takes right above mercy, or pity, or.... He is no more human than a Trolloc.&amp;quot; (Elayne talking about her half-brother. TGH, ch. 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Egwene, Galad is so good he'd make you tear your hair out. He'd hurt a person because he had to serve a greater good. He wouldn't even notice who was hurt, because he'd be so intent on the other, but if he did, he would expect them to understand and think it was all well and right.&amp;quot; (Min telling Egwene about Galad. TGH, ch. 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I mean no harm to you, now or ever; I swear it by my mother's name. You say that you are what you are? I know what you are. And what you are not. Perhaps half the reason I wear this,&amp;quot; he touched an edge of his snowy cloak, &amp;quot;is because the Tower sent you out - you and Elayne and Egwene- for the Light knows what reason, when you are what you are. It was like sending a boy who had just learned to hold a sword into battle, and I will never forgive them. There is still time for both of you to turn aside; you do not have to carry that sword.&amp;quot; (Galad in Samara. TFOH, ch. 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Elayne_Trakand&amp;diff=2459</id>
		<title>Elayne Trakand</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Elayne_Trakand&amp;diff=2459"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:05:47Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Nariah Tarak''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Titles ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daughter-Hier of Andor &lt;br /&gt;
High Seat of House Trakand &lt;br /&gt;
Aes Sedai &lt;br /&gt;
Morelin of House Samared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Childhood ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elayne is the daughter of Morgase Trakand and Taringail Damodred. She has an older brother, Gawyn and an older half-brother, Galadedrid. She is Daughter-Heir of Andor. A few years after Elayne was born, Taringail died. For a time after that, she had Morgase's lover Thom Merillin as father figure, but when he left Morgase and Lini, the nurse, raised Elayne by themselves. She was raised to become the Queen of Andor after Morgase and her brother Gawyn is her First Prince of the Sword. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Beginning ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne first meets Rand al'Thor when he has climbed the wall that surrounds the Royal Palace. She startles him and he falls off and down in the garden. (Reference: tEotW Chapter 39-40) Elayne and Gawyn accompany him when the guards take him to Morgase. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- According to custom, Elayne travels to the White Tower to train to become Aes Sedai. She travels together with her two brothers and Morgase's Aes Sedai advisor Elaida. In the Tower, Elayne meets Egwene al'Vere, and she introduces her to Gawyn and Galad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Liandrin of the Red Ajah tells Nynaeve and Egwene that they must accompany her to Toman Head to help Rand. Elayne and Min overhear and plan to come too (Referece: tGH Chapter 39). They travel together with Liandrin through the ways, but when they reach Toman Head, Liandrin has a surprise for them. Egwene and Min are captured by High Lady Suroth and Elayne and Nynaeve escape. Elayne and Nynaeve live undercover in Falme and plan how to free the other two women. After capturing a sul'dam named Seta, they manage to free Egwene. Later when they meet Rand, Elayne feels drawn to him (References: tSR Chapter 45-46, 48). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Hunt for the Black Ajah ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Nynaeve and Egwene tell Elayne about their hunt for the Black Ajah and ask her to join them (Reference: tDR Chapter 16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne passes through the three arches and is raised to the rank of Accepted. She is tested right before Egwene is, and afterwards Elayne is crying on Nynaeve's lap (Reference: tDR Chapter 23). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne, Nynaeve and Egwene sail down the River Erinin on the Blue Crane. They get stuckona mud flood and decide to walk to next town. They meet Aviendha, Bain and Chiad who takes them to the badly wounded Dailin, another Far Dareis Mai. Nynaeve Heals her (Reference: tDR Chapter 39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- In Tear they are captured by the Black Ajah and taken to the Stone of Tear (Reference: tDR Chapter 51). They are shielded by Amico, but Juilin and Mat come to rescue them and Nynaeve knocks Amico out, which breaks the shield. Elayne, Nynaeve and Egwene pretend to be full Aes Sedai. Moiraine is aware of this, but she doesn't say anything. Elayne and Egwene visit Rand to teach him how to channel. They fail but discover that channeling saidar gives him goose bumps (Reference: tSR Chapter 7). Elayne tells Rand that she loves him and they kiss (Reference: tSR Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne and Nynaeve are leaving for Tanchico. But before, Elayne writes Rand a love letter and then another letter to put him in his place (Reference: tSR Chapter 16). In Tanchico they get to know Captain Egeanin from Seanchan. Elayne, Nynaeve, Egeanin, Thom and Juilin free the Panarch Amathera from Temaile of the Black Ajah. They also take the seal and the sad bracelets from the Panarch's Palace (References: tSR Chapter 52, 54-55). On their travel back, they stay near a village. Nynaeve and Elayne go for a walk in the village and discover a Yellow Ajah signal. Ronde Macura drugs them with forkroot (Reference: tFoH Chapter 9). They are rescued by Thom and Julin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne and her company meet Valan Luca and his menagerie. He lets them travel with him if they perform (Reference: tFoH Chapter 17). Elayne meets Birgitte Silverbow in Tel'aran'rhiod in the Heart of the Stone. Later she argues with Nynaeve about the twisted ring, but finally gives in. Nynaeve goes to Tel'aran'rhiod and meet Moghedien and Birgitte comes to save her. When Nynaeve wakes up in tears they all discover Birgitte who has been snatched out of Tel'aran'rhiod. Birgitte is dying and Nynaeve's attempts to Heal her are not enough. Elayne bonds Birgitte to save her (Reference: tFoH Chapter 35). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Rebel Aes Sedai ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne and her company arrive at Salidar (Reference: tFoH Chapter 50). Elayne makes her first ter'angreal. It is an a'dam and she uses it to leash Moghedien. Elayne and Nynaeve make many discoveries; inverted weaves, Illusion, hiding one's ability to channel, invisibility and eavesdropping. But in fact, it is Moghedien who is teaching them (Reference: LoC Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Egwene comes to Salidar and is raised to Amyrlin Seat. She raises Elayne, Nynaeve, Theodrin Dabei and Faolain Orande to Aes Sedai (Reference: LoC Chapter 36). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne leaves to find Aviendha. She learns that Aviendha slept with Rand and understands that she is the third woman in Min's viewing (Reference LoC Chapter 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne and her company travel to Ebou Dar and arrive at the Tarasin Palace (Reference: LoC Chapter 47). They find the Bowl of Winds (Reference: AcoS Chapter 38). Elayne participates in a circle together with the Kin and channelers from the Sea Folk, to make use of the Bowl of Winds to fix the weather. (tPoD Chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Caemlyn ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne and her now big party travel across Andor to Caemlyn. She hears many rumors about herself, Morgase and Rand (Reference: tPoD Chapter 20). Elayne and her party arrive at the Royal Palace and Dyelin tells her she supports House Trakand (Reference: tPoD Chapter 28). Elayne makes Birgitte Captain-General of the Queen's Guard (Reference WH Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne and Aviendha are bonded as first-sisters(Reference: WH Prologue). Elayne is attacked in the Palace and after that Birgitte creates a guard for Elayne. Doilin Mellar is made Captain (Reference WH Chapter 10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Rand arrives at the Palace. He doesn't want to meet Elayne nor Aviendha, but Min goes after them anyway. Elayne and Aviendha bond Rand and include Min in the weave. Rand spends the night with Elayne and when she wakes up, she finds a golden lily left by Rand (Reference: WH Chapter 12). Wise One Monaelle examines Elayne with a weave called Caressing the Child, and determines that she has two healthy babies (Reference: CoT Chapter 14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The fight about the Lion Throne ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Elayne: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne Trakand &lt;br /&gt;
- Dyelin Taravin, The strongest House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Against Elayne (opposed Morgase in Succession): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Arymilla Marne, Supporting herself and leading the seige of Caemlyn. &lt;br /&gt;
- Nasin Caeren, Supporting Arymilla. &lt;br /&gt;
- Jarid Sarand, Was supporting his wife. Now assisting Arymilla in the seige of Camelyn. &lt;br /&gt;
- Naean Arawn, Was supporting herself. Now assisting Arymilla in the seige of Caemlyn. &lt;br /&gt;
- Karind Anshar, talking to Arawn and Sarand. &lt;br /&gt;
- Lir Baryn, talking to Arawn and Sarand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Dyelin Taravin (supported Morgase in Succession): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Luan Norwelyn, second strongest House after Taravin. &lt;br /&gt;
- Abelle Pendar &lt;br /&gt;
- Ellorien Traemane &lt;br /&gt;
- Aemlyn Carand, went to Murandy. &lt;br /&gt;
- Arathelle Reshar, went to Murandy. &lt;br /&gt;
- Pelivar Coelan, went to Murandy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Appearance and personality ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elayne is tall for a woman and very beautiful. She face is a perfect oval framed by mass of sunburst curls. Her lips are full and red. Her eyes are bluer than Rand can believe (Reference: tEoTW Chapter 40), they are like sapphires. Her skin is smoother than finest silk. Straight back, with supple and long limbs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has a self-possessed and lofty attitude, expecting to be obeyed. Practical and to the point with both feet on the ground and few flights of fancy, just like her mother. However she can be a little too proper at times. And despite her position, she practice swearing like a stableman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne's sign is a golden lily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- She wishes to join the Green Ajah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- She makes more ter'angreal similar to the twisted ring that can take one into Tel'aran'rhiod. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Only three Sisters besides Elayne can make ter'angreal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne is as strong in the Power as Egwene. Nynaeve is stronger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Elayne has never held the oathrod. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mother says a stick and honey always work better than a stick alone.&amp;quot; (tGH Chapter 39) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Should and would build no bridges.&amp;quot; (tDR Chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When Andor goes to war, the First Prince of the Sword commands the army, but the Queen rides with them too. Seven hundred years ago, at the Battle of Cuallin Dhen, the Andormen were being routed when Queen Mordrellein rode, alone and unarmed, carrying the Lion banner into the midst of the Tairen army. The Andormen rallied and attacked once more, to save her, and won the battle. That is the kind of courage expected of the Queen of Andor.&amp;quot; (tDR Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why, that's like being told to go up in the hills to find lions, only you do not know whether there are any lions, but if there are, they may be hunting you, and they may be disguised as bushes. Oh, and if you find any lions, try not to let them eat you before you can tell where they are.&amp;quot; (tDR Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not cut off your ears because you do not like your earrings.&amp;quot; (tDR Chapter 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A weeping woman is a bucket with no bottom.&amp;quot; (tSR Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A wise ruler takes advice, but should never be seen to take it. Let them think you know more than you do. It will not harm them, and it will help you.&amp;quot; (tSR Chapter 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A soldier who takes blame for comrades who fall in battle is a fool.&amp;quot; (tFoH Chapter 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Elaida_do_Avriny_a%27Roihan&amp;diff=2458</id>
		<title>Elaida do Avriny a'Roihan</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Elaida_do_Avriny_a%27Roihan&amp;diff=2458"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:04:08Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Praesmed Phoenix''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Demeanor== &lt;br /&gt;
Elaida do Avriny a'Roihan has always had an exacting personality, something that her appointment to the Amyrlin Seat has only accentuated. Elaida loves flowers, in particular red roses, and has always made it a priority to surround herself with them, even during droughts. She also enjoys knitting, and often occupies her time with the activity. She has a special loathing for rats, perhaps because they can be spies for the Dark One. Her composure is often compared to unveiled steel, as Rand muses that, &amp;quot;He had sometimes thought of Moiraine as steel covered with velvet; with Elaida the velvet was only an illusion&amp;quot; (EoTW, ch. 40). Egwene notes that &amp;quot;She had always thought of Moiraine as strong, steel under silk, but Elaida dispensed with the silk&amp;quot; (EoTW, 626). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearance== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Elaida was a handsome woman rather than beautiful, and the sternness on her face added maturity to her ageless Aes Sedai features. She did not look old, yet Egwene could never imagine her looking young&amp;quot; (TGH, ch. 17). Elaida is one of the strongest Aes Sedai in the Tower (prior to the arrival of Egwene and company) and is one of the few living Aes Sedai who could wield the Choedan Kal (EoTW, 671). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Activities== &lt;br /&gt;
Elaida also takes it upon herself to interrogate Nynaeve, Egwene, and Elayne regarding their abduction by Liandrin and company (TGH, ch. 17). Though Elaida is extremely dislikable, she is not a Darkfriend, as revealed by a passage from her point of view: &amp;quot;The Dark One was sure to break free -- the very thought made Elaida shudder and wrap her shawl around her more tightly&amp;quot; (TSR, ch. 1). Despite becoming Amyrlin Seat, Elaida is frustrated by her debt to her co-conspirators, and their knowledge of this debt. In an effort to assert her authority, she assigns penances to sisters, something that is nearly unheard of. Feeling a bit envious of the living quarters of other rulers, Elaida has also commissioned the creation of a palace for the Amyrlin, one that would be taller than the White Tower itself (ACoS, Prologue). Though Elaida's embassy is able to temporarily capture Rand and send word of its success to the White Tower, Rand escapes during the battle of Dumai's Wells. Having heard only of her embassy's success, Elaida arrogantly assembles a force of fifty Aes Sedai to defeat the Black Tower, refusing to believe any rumors about their power, ignoring Alviarin's warnings to the contrary (ACoS, Prologue). After learning of the embassy's rout at Dumai's Wells and realizing that the force sent to the Black Tower is doomed to meet the same fate, Elaida is thoroughly cowed by Alviarin, and follows her directions to sow a bit of disorder in the Tower by seizing angreals from the Green Ajah (ACoS, ch. 32). Searching for a means through which to dispose of Alviarin, Elaida hits upon the idea of searching the Tower for Black Ajah. She creates a secret committee, headed by Seaine (ACoS, ch. 32). After a bit of searching, the committee uncovers the ten rebels who returned to Tar Valon through Pevara (TPoD, ch. 26). Alviarin also has Elaida take private penances for her incompetence. The tables are turned, however, when, through the work of Seaine and company and some political scapegoating, Elaida is able to remove Alviarin as Keeper due to her absence from the Tower. Further, upon her dismissal, Elaida hints that she knows that Alviarin is Black, and sends her fleeing from Tar Valon (CoT, ch. 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Past== &lt;br /&gt;
She was an Accepted when Siuan and Moiraine were Novices, and then an Aes Sedai while the two were Accepted, and is one of the few (if not the only) people in the tower who remember their childhood friendship (TSR, ch. 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that is known of Elaida's childhood is that, according to Joline Sedai, &amp;quot;Elaida had been petted too much as a novice, made over too much for her strength and the remarkable speed of her learning&amp;quot; (ACoS, ch. 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meidani was a childhood friend of Elaida's, but the friendship ended when Elaida gained the ring, out of propriety (CoT, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Relationships== &lt;br /&gt;
Upon her initial meeting with Rand, she believes that he may be a Darkfriend, and finds his Heron-mark sword and appearance to be quite remarkable for someone from Emond's Field (EoTW, ch. 40). She is one of the first to declare him ta'veren, and &amp;quot;more dangerous than any man since Artur Hawkwing&amp;quot; (TGH, ch. 4). Above all, she sees Rand as a threat to Andor and seeks to eliminate him (TSR, ch. 1). Upon learning that he has taken the Stone of Tear and wielded Callandor, Elaida begrudgingly admits that he is indeed the Dragon Reborn (TFoH, Prologue). In her initial overtures toward the Dragon Reborn, she sends Rand a letter offering him an escort to the White Tower (TFoH, ch. 51). Especially after her embassy captures and shields him, and he escapes from it, there is certainly no love lost between Rand and Elaida. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Foretelling that Andor would be pivotal in the Last Battle, Elaida attached herself to the soon-to-be-Queen Morgase, as her Aes Sedai advisor. She has watched over and had a vested interest in Elayne since birth, in particular after discovering her potential as a Channeler. Unfortunately, Morgase severed all ties with the Tower (and Elaida with it) after Elayne disappeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that Alviarin is her Keeper of the Chronicles, there is no love lost between the two characters even during Elaida's first days as Amyrlin, as Alviarin consistently does not show the proper respect for Elaida. Elaida often finds the White Sister's cool composure to be maddening when the two lock horns. Her choice of Alviarin as Keeper was purely a political one, as she could not have gained the necessary support from the White without Alviarin's help (TFoH, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elaida holds a special animosity towards Thom Merrilin after he attempted to meddle in Aes Sedai affairs that involved his nephew (EoTW, ch. 35). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elaida is totally unaware of Padan Fain's status as doubly Dark, and attempts to use him to learn more about Rand and perhaps to capture him. Fain, of course, is using her to get his dagger back (TFoH, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elaida takes a particular interest in Min, due to her connections with Rand and Moiraine (TGH, ch. 24). She tries to interrogate Min about Rand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elaida is one of the Aes Sedai involved with Egwene's testing for the Ring, and after having demanded to be part of it she is very critical of Egwene's character. We later learn that Elaida despises Egwene because she is a wilder and will never consider Egwene a true Aes Sedai (TDR, ch. 23). It is Elaida who pours the first two chalices over Egwene. In Egwene's ter'angreal vision of the future, Elaida denounces Rand to the Hall of the Tower, claiming that he is a false Dragon, and Egwene refuses to sentence him (TDR, ch. 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elaida, believing Siuan to be a threat to the integrity of the Tower (and having never really liked her much, anyway), is the ringleader in deposing her and ascending to the Amyrlin Seat (TSR, ch. 47). Elaida once worked with Siuan to bring &amp;quot;Morgase to heel&amp;quot; (TFoH, ch. 27) but ultimately feels slighted that her efforts to control Caemyln may have cost her the Amyrlin Seat, something about which she envies Siuan intensely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Changes== &lt;br /&gt;
One of the reasons that Elaida's position in the Tower is becoming so precarious is that she really hasn't changed much at all since we first met her as an officious, stubborn, and stern Red. Elaida is extremely arrogant and self-absorbed, which is ultimately her tragic flaw despite her strength in the One Power. She supports ideas only when she conceives of them herself, and is very set in tradition, believing the White Tower to be effectively invulnerable and ignoring intelligence regarding both the Salidar Aes Sedai and the Black Tower. Her insistence that the Black Tower is a weak entity costs the Tower many sisters, as did her insistence that Rand could be captured and tamed. Further, she unknowingly played directly into the hand of the Black Ajah when Alviarin encouraged her to depose Siuan Sanche. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foretellings== &lt;br /&gt;
Elaida's first Foretelling, as an Accepted, was that &amp;quot;the Royal line of Andor [would] be the key to defeating the Dark One in the Last Battle&amp;quot; (TSR, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From this day Andor marches toward pain and division. The Shadow has yet to darken to its blackest, and I cannot see if the Light will come after. Where the world has wept one tear, it will weep thousands. Pain and division come to the whole world, and this man [Rand] stands at the heart of it&amp;quot; (EoTW, ch. 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The White Tower will be whole again, except for remnants cast out and scorned, whole and stronger than ever. Rand al'Thor will face the Amyrlin Seat and know her anger. The Black Tower will be rent in blood and fire, and sisters will walk its grounds&amp;quot; (ACoS, Prologue).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aes Sedai]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Red Ajah]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Egwene_al%27Vere&amp;diff=2457</id>
		<title>Egwene al'Vere</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Egwene_al%27Vere&amp;diff=2457"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:02:46Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estyrien al'Halien''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene al'Vere is the Amyrlin Seat for the Salidar Aes Sedai. She was raised from Accepted because nowhere in the Tower Law does it say that the Amyrlin Seat must be Aes Sedai. She has not held the Oath Rod because it is still in the White Tower. (Reference: LoC Chapter 35) Although she never got to choose an Ajah, she wanted to choose the Green Ajah. (Reference: TDR Chapter 23) Her Keeper of the Chronicles is Sheriam Bayanar of the Blue Ajah. (Reference: LoC Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene's full title is Egwene al'Vere, the Watcher of the Seals, the Flame of Tar Valon, the Amyrlin seat. (Reference: LoC Chapter 36) However, the Aes Sedai call her Mother, despite the fact that she is young enough to be a granddaughter to most of them. (Reference: LoC Chapter 35) When Egwene is damane in Falme, her sul'dam calls her Tuli after her pet when she was young. (Reference: TGH Chapter 42) She goes under the pseudonym Mistress Joslyn when travelling to Tear. (Reference: TDR Chapter 48) She claims to be Aes Sedai of the Green Ajah when she is in the Aiel Waste, (Reference: TSR Chapter 11), though she does later admit to being only an Accepted. (Reference: LoC Chapter 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene has dark brown hair and big brown eyes. At Bel Tine in 998 NE, when she is 17, Egwene is allowed to braid her hair to show that she is of marriageable age. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 3) She wears it unbraided once she leaves the Two Rivers because few Aes Sedai wear their hair braided. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 11) As Amyrlin Seat, she wears the striped stole that goes with her title and wears the Great Serpent ring to show that she is Aes Sedai. (Reference: LoC Chapter 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene was born in Emond's Field and was the daughter of Bran, Mayor of Emond's Field, and Marin al'Vere. She has four older sisters who are Elisa, Alene, Loise and Berowyn. (Reference: TEotW Earlier) Her family lives in the Winespring Inn in Emond's Field. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene, Nynaeve and Elayne were sent to hunt the Black Ajah by Siuan Sanche. (Reference: TDR Chapter 14) This leads them out of the White Tower and towards Tear to find the thirteen known Black Ajah. (Reference: TDR Chapter 29) Egwene uses her talent in Tel'aran'rhiod to Shield Amico and to help them escape from their capture in the Stone. (Reference: TDR Chapter 54) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene begins to get headaches once Logain disappears. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 12) Halima, Aran'gar in disguise, is causing them and gets closer to Egwene by massaging her to 'stop' the headaches. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 15) Ideas about this predicament have been put forward; for instance that Halima is secretly using Compulsion on Egwene. One possible example is when Egwene suddenly decides that she will make sure that all Aes Sedai swear upon the Oath Rod, though she recently thought that the Oath Rod did more harm than good. (Reference: CoT Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene is captured when she turns one of Tar Valon's chains that control the bridges into cuendillar. When she comes to, she sees an ageless face, so an Aes Sedai must be involved. There are many theories surrounding her capture; is it the Black Ajah? Is it the treachery of Egwene's own Hall? What agreement did the negotiators come to that was more than they bargained for and was it Egwene's capture? The theories will not be proven right or wrong until the next book comes out and we find out more. However, what is interesting to note is that it is extremely likely that the Seanchan are in the area, it is possible that a raken was seen, though not recognised by Egwene. Egwene had a dream that a Seanchan woman would save her and this could be tied into her capture. (Reference: CoT Chapters 20 and 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 981 NE: Egwene is born to Bran and Marin al'Vere. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 3 and ACoS Chapter 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 989 NE: Egwene catches Breakbone fever and Nynaeve Heals her. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 998 NE: Egwene leaves the Two Rivers. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 998NE: Egwene learns that she can channel and does so with the help of Moiraine Sedai. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 998NE: Egwene and Nynaeve arrive at the White Tower to begin their training and Egwene becomes a novice. (Reference: TGH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 998NE: Egwene is captured by the Seanchan after Liandrin's betrayal and becomes damane. (Reference: TGH Chapter 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 999NE: Egwene arrives back at the White Tower and becomes and Accepted. (Reference: TDR Chapters 11 and 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 999NE: Egwene arrives in Tear to hunt for the Black Ajah and then goes to the Aiel Waste with him. (Reference: TDR Chapter 48 and TSR Chapter 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 999NE: Egwene is attacked by Lanfear who thinks that she is Aviendha. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 999NE: Egwene is summoned to Salidar by the Hall and is raised to Amyrlin Seat. (Reference: LoC Chapters 32 and 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 1000NE: Egwene calls the Hall to vote on War against Elaida and wins. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 1000NE: Egwene and her army Travel to Tar Valon to begin the siege of the White Tower. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 1000NE: Egwene is captured when she turns the bridges of Tar Valon into cuendillar. (Reference: CoT Chapter 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene is significantly strong in the One Power; she is only second in strength to Nynaeve in the White Tower and equals Elayne's strength. (Reference: TGH Chapter 4) She had the spark inborn, something that it quite rare, (Reference: TEotW Chapter 12), though apparently not in the Two Rivers, which has produced three ta'veren and multiple channelers. (Reference: TSR Chapter 31) She is also unusually strong in Earth, predominantly a male strength; this means that she can Delve for metal ores. (Reference: TGH Chapter 42) She also has strength in Fire, also a male Power. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene is a Dreamer and a Dreamwalker. (Reference: TGH Chapter 12 and TSR Chapter 23) Her dreams have a significant chance of coming true, unlike Foretelling, which is definite, and they include dreams of Rand drawing Callandor, (Reference: TDR Chapter 25) and Perrin's involvement with Faile and Berelain. (Reference: TDR Chapter 37) She is the only Dreamer in the White Tower since Corianin Nedeal. (Reference: TDR Chapter 21) Egwene was trained to be a Dreamwalker by the Aiel Wise Ones Amys, Melaine and Bair before she was summoned back to Salidar. (Reference: TSR Chapter 23) Before she was trained to enter Tel'aran'rhiod at will, Egwene used a ring ter'angreal to visit it. (Reference: TDR Chapter 27) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene has several other Talents; she figured out the weave of Travelling, (Reference: LoC Chapter 27), though she needed Moghedien's help to figure out the weave for Skimming. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 9) Moghedien also helped her to discover the weave for making cuendillar, (Reference: CoT Chapter 17), and the forbidden weave of Compulsion. (Reference: COT Chapter 18) Egwene is poor at Healing but was able to teach Aviendha to manage multiple weaves. (Reference: TFoH Chapter 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Egwene still lived in Emond's Field, it was assumed by many people that she and Rand would marry, especially after Marin al'Vere and Tam al'Thor talked about it. (Reference: TGH Chapter 36) However, after leaving the Two Rivers, they both realise that they are not meant to be with each other. (Reference: TSR Chapter 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene comes to learn that she is in love with Gawyn, Elayne's brother. (Reference: LoC Chapter 14) They profess their love when they meet in Cairhien and Egwene tells him that they will be bonded. (Reference: LoC Chapter 18) Gawyn had not acted upon his love earlier because Galad is interested in her. Galad had saved Gawyn's life when they were younger and so he believed that he could not go after someone his half brother loved. (Reference: TDR Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene is closest to Nynaeve and Elayne, two of the Aes Sedai who she thinks she can totally trust. She raises both of them to Aes Sedai when she becomes Amyrlin Seat, despite the fact that Nynaeve's block remained unbroken at that time. (Reference: LoC Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elaida and Egwene have never gotten on well. Elaida did not believe that Egwene should be allowed to take her Accepted Test because she was a wilder. (Reference: TDR Chapter 22) This only intensified when she heard that Egwene was Amyrlin Seat of the Salidar Aes Sedai. Elaida now dreams of Egwene begging for forgiveness and pleading not to be stilled. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene has a very precarious relationship with the Hall. From the start, Lelaine and Romanda try to control her. (Reference: LoC Chapter 36) If Egwene had not been made Amyrlin Seat, either Romanda or Lelaine would have. (Reference: LoC Chapter 35) When Egwene wins the vote on war with Elaida, she tries to exert more control over the Hall. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several Sitters have sworn fealty to Egwene. Myrelle and Niaso swore so that Myrelle's bonding of Lan did not become public, (Reference: LoC Chapter 12), Faolain and Theodrin swore because she is Amyrlin Seat, (Reference: ACoS Chapter 11) and Sheriam and others also swore. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene often asks Siuan for advice on Aes Sedai matters. Siuan was originally sent by the other Aes Sedai to teach her etiquette, (Reference: LoC Chapter 36) but in reality becomes more than that. She helps Egwene control the Hall and tells her of the laws and secret Tower histories. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Whatever Egwene does, she wants to do it to the best of her ability. (Reference: TEotW Earlier) She is like this with channelling, which is unusual as most novices are scared of channelling, though it is slightly dangerous for her to be that eager to learn. (Reference: TGH Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Egwene knows that Perrin is a Wolfbrother because she was with him when he first met Elyas, who told them about wolves. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The first time she sees a glow around a woman channelling Saidar is when Elayne channels when they first meet. (Reference: TGH Chapter 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- During her accepted test, each arch shows her abandoning Rand to his death. The last one depicts her as being Amyrlin Seat, having been raised from the Green Ajah. (Reference: TDR Chapter 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A Grey Man was sent to the White Tower to kill Egwene and Nynaeve but it was killed by Slayer when it failed. (Reference: TDR Chapter 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- When Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve are out of the Tower, Siuan Sanche tells Gawyn that they are studying with Mara Tomanes, an Aes Sedai in Illian. (Reference: TSR Chapter 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Egwene has nightmares of her Seanchan captivity for weeks after she is rescued. (Reference: TSR Chapter 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- When the Hall votes to declare war on Elaida, it gives Egwene control of the Hall over all matters concerning the war. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Nicola Treehill tries to blackmail Egwene into letting her learn faster by threatening to let slip that Elayne and Nynaeve, and possibly Egwene herself, pretended to be Aes Sedai when they were only Accepted. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 9) When Egwene rebuffs her, she blackmails Myrelle and Niaso about Lan until Egwene stops them again. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Egwene often used Tel'aran'rhiod to talk to Nynaeve and Elayne but it then widened to the Hall and the Aiel Wise Ones. (Reference: TSR Chapter 52, LoC Chapter 32 and ACoS Chapter 10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Min has several viewings of Egwene; the first is that Egwene loves Rand but is not in love with him. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 15) She is linked with Rand, Mat, Perrin and Galad, (Reference: TGH Chapter 42) and Min saw the white flame of the Aes Sedai around Egwene, indicating that Egwene would become Amyrlin Seat. (Reference: TGH Chapter 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Egwene wants any and every woman who can channel to be linked to the White Tower. (Reference: ACoS Chapter 31) She opens the novice book to women of any age. (TPoD Chapter 17) This leads to over a thousand novices joining the Salidar Aes Sedai. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Egwene's punishing of novices from the Two Rivers has begun to give her the reputation of being another Sereille Bagand; that is to say that she is very harsh and has a strong will. (Reference: CoT Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;al'Vere, Egwene (ahl-VEER, eh-GWAIN): A young woman from Emond's Field. Now in training to be Aes Sedai&amp;quot;- (Reference: TDR Glossary) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You may go far. Perhaps even the Amyrlin Seat, one day, if you study hard and work hard&amp;quot;- Moiraine to Egwene. (Reference: TEotW Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From what Moiraine tells me, you leaped into it as soon as you could, fumbling through the dark with never a thought of whether there was a bottomless pit under your next step&amp;quot;- Verin to Egwene. (Reference: TGH Chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gawyn will never admit he is interested in a woman if Galad is interested in her, but I have heard him talk about you, and I know. He never could hide things from me&amp;quot;- Elayne to Egwene. (Reference: TDR Chapter 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She should not be given this chance... I do not care what her potential is. She should be put out of the Tower. Or failing that, set to scrubbing floors for the next ten years&amp;quot;- Elaida about Egwene. (Reference: TDR Chapter 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;People change, Rand. Feelings change. When people are apart, sometimes they grow apart. I love you as I would a brother, perhaps more than a brother, but not to marry&amp;quot;- Egwene to Rand. (Reference: TSR Chapter 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have much to learn. Far more than I can begin to teach you, now. Come to the Three-fold Land&amp;quot;- Amys to Egwene. (Reference: TSR Chapter 11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the Queen of Andor can be Aes Sedai, a Prince can be a Warder. And you will be mine. Push that through your thick skull; I am serious. And I love you&amp;quot;- Egwene to Gawyn. (Reference: LoC Chapter 25) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I'm the Amyrlin but...Elayne, Sheriam doesn't have to think very hard to recall a novice named Egwene, staring goggle-eyed at everything and being sent to rake the New Garden walks for eating apples after bedtime. She means to lead me by the hand, or maybe push me by the scruff of my neck&amp;quot;- Egwene to Elayne. (Reference: LoC Chapter 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They made a very bad mistake, didn't they? Of course, I made it first. The plump little grunter for the table turns out to be a live silverpike as long as your leg&amp;quot;- Siuan to Egwene. (Reference: LoC Chapter 37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; A certain degree of respect is required towards the Amyrlin Seat, and from now on, I will have it, daughter&amp;quot;- Egwene to Lelaine. (Reference: TPoD Chapter 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'My own charge is...' She pressed her thumb down on the edge of the chair as if pinning something and laughed again&amp;quot;- Aran'gar presumably about Egwene. (Reference: WH Chapter 13) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Elayne, I have to order women I grew up with switched because they don't believe I am the Amyrlin Seat, or if they do, that they can break the rules because they knew me&amp;quot;- Egwene to Elayne. (Reference: WH Chapter 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Egeanin_Sarna&amp;diff=2456</id>
		<title>Egeanin Sarna</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Egeanin_Sarna&amp;diff=2456"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:01:21Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Estyrien al'Halien''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egeanin Sarna is a Seanchan ship's captain. (Reference: WH Chapter 20) She was chosen to captain the Fearless in the Return and she sailed to Falme with the other Forerunners. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) While in Falme she captured Bayle Domon's ship and took him to Falme to see the High Lord Turak. (Reference: TGH Chapter 29) Egeanin is forced to flee Falme and sails to Cantorin with the rest of the Hailene. The High Lady Suroth then sends her to Tanchico to look for sul'dam who deserted after the disaster at Falme. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was in Tanchico that Egeanin met Elayne and Nynaeve. (Reference: TSR Chapter 46) She had found out that sul'dam could be held by the a'dam and so she wanted to learn more about channeling. (Reference: TSR Chapter 51) She helped the two women free Amathera from the Panarch's Palace. (Reference: TSR Chapter 54) Egeanin sailed from Tanchico with Bayle Domon, &amp;quot;a properly set-up man,&amp;quot; meaning to help him dispose of the male a'dam. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before they could throw the a'dam into the waters near the Aile Somera, the Seanchan tried to board their ship. Egeanin announced that they were on their way to Cantorin to present the High Lady Suroth with a gift for the Empress. She had to give the ter'angreal to Suroth. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) The High Lady rewarded her by making her Captain of the Green Lady Egeanin Tamarath. (Reference: WH Chapter 20) Egeanin was left in Cantorin while the Seanchan captured Tarabon, Amadicia and Altara. Only then was she summoned to Ebou Dar. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was there that Egeanin found out that found out that a Seeker believed that she was committing treason against the Empire. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) He believed that she was plotting with Aes Sedai and Suroth and aiding marath'damane. (Reference: WH Chapter 20) Egeanin knew that she had to leave Ebou Dar if she was to stay alive. She asked Mat to help her escape and he agreed, as long as she could find three sul'dam to help him. (Reference: WH Chapter 29) Egeanin left Ebou Dar with Mat and hid in Valan Luca's circus. They told the circus folk that they were lovers. Egeanin had left her cruel husband to run away with Mat and that was why they were hiding from the Seanchan. (Reference: CoT Chapter 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egeanin later visited Tuon with Mat. Tuon and Selucia humiliated her and stripped her of her titles and status as one of the Blood. She was given a new name, Leilwin Shipless. (Reference: CoT Chapter 28) While the circus rested in Jurandor, Egeanin was stabbed by Renna Emain, a sul'dam she had blackmailed into helping her; Teslyn Healed her. (Reference: CoT Chapter 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egeanin has dark hair and blue eyes. Her skin is very fair and she has a hard face. She looks too hard to be pretty. (Reference: TGH Chapter 29) She is tall and lean. (Reference: CoT Chapter 1) When she was raised to the Blood, she cut her hair so that it was a bowl-like cap with a shoulder-length tail hanging down at the back. (Reference: CoT Chapter 1) She grew her nails long and lacquered the little fingers sea green. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) When she escaped Ebou Dar she had to shave off all her hair, much to her horror, and wear a black wig. (Reference: CoT Chapter 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unknown: Egeanin is chosen to be one of the Forerunners. She captains the Fearless. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
998 NE: Egeanin captures Bayle Domon's ship near Falme. (Reference: TGH Chapter 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
998/999 NE: Suroth sends Egeanin to Tarabon to find the sul'dam who deserted. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
999 NE: Egeanin finds Bethamin Zeami and uses an a'dam to keep her prisoner. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
999 NE: Egeanin stops Floran Gelb from kidnapping Elayne and Nynaeve. (Reference: TSR Chapter 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
999 NE: Egeanin lets Bethamin go. (Reference: TSR Chapter 51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
999 NE: Egeanin helps Elayne rescue Amathera from the Panarch's Palace. (Reference: TSR Chapter 54) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
999 NE: Egeanin sails from Tanchico with Bayle Domon. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
999 NE: Egeanin gives Suroth the male a'dam. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
999 NE: Egeanin buys Bayle Domon. (Reference: WH Chapter 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
999/1000 NE: Egeanin is ordered to travel to Ebou Dar. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1000 NE: Bethamin Zeami tells Egeanin of the Seeker's suspicions. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1000 NE: Egeanin hires Mat to help her and Domon escape Ebou Dar. (Reference: WH Chapter 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1000 NE: Tuon humiliates Egeanin and removes her from the Blood. (Reference: CoT Chapter 28) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1000 NE: Renna Emain stabs Egeanin but Teslyn Baradon Heals her. (Reference: CoT Chapter 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egeanin and Bayle Domon are in love with each other. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) They first met in Falme but it was only in Tanchico that they acted on their feelings. Egeanin decided that she was going to marry him when they left Tanchico on the Seahawk. She liked that he was intelligent, strong and a seafarer. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) When Domon was made property by the Seanchan Egeanin bought him and made him her so'jhin. (Reference: WH Chapter 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egeanin was friends with Bethamin Zeami, a sul'dam, for ten years. However, Egeanin found her in Tarabon and discovered that the a'dam could hold her. Their friendship ended. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) Egeanin later blackmailed Bethamin, along with Renna and Seta, into helping her escape from Ebou Dar. (Reference: WH Chapter 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During her stay in Tarabon, Nynaeve, Elayne and Egeanin became friends. Elayne admired her directness and independence. The two women were horrified to find out that Egeanin was Seanchan. (Reference: TSR Chapter 51) However, Egeanin proved her worth during the riots and they began to trust her again. She liked them even though they could channel. (Reference: WH Chapter 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thom believes that Egeanin is a honourable woman and that Mat could trust her. (Reference: WH Chapter 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egeanin thinks that Chel Vanin is rude. (Reference: WH Chapter 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egeanin often tries to take command and this annoys Mat greatly. (Reference: CoT Chapter 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egeanin likes Olver. (Reference: CoT Chapter 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juilin and Egeanin do not like each other. (Reference: CoT Chapter 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egeanin speaks with the slurred Seanchan accent, like silk sliding against iron. (Reference: TGH Chapter 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egeanin bought a damane called Serrisa and hired a sul'dam to control her. She is annoyed that she had to leave her behind in Cantorin. (Reference: CoT Chapter 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egeanin used some of the money that Suroth sent her to fund a soup kitchen in Tanchico. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egeanin used the name Mistress Elidar when she was looking for sul'dam in Tarabon. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) She calls herself Mistress Leilwin now that she is escaping with Mat. (Reference: CoT Chapter 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egeanin likes tidiness. (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-She is good with a quarterstaff. (Reference: TSR Chapter 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egeanin's father was a soldier. (Reference: TSR Chapter 46) Her mother was the Captain of the Gold, commander of the Empress' fleets. Egeanin always wanted to follow in her mother's footsteps. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Bethamin thought that Egeanin was the model of duty before the Return. (Reference: WH Chapter 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egeanin no longer believes that female channelers need to be collared. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egeanin's sigil is a sword and a fouled anchor. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egeanin's handwriting is very neat. (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egeanin has a prudish streak. (Reference: CoT Chapter 2) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will mention your name to the Empress, Egeanin. After the Return, new names will be called to the Blood. Show yourself fit, and you may shed the name Egeanin for a higher.&amp;quot; High Lord Turak to Egeanin (Reference: TGH Chapter 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She was not going to let the Seekers kill her. Not just to let the High Lady Suroth keep a secret. Perhaps not for any reason. It was a thought shiveringly close to treason, but it would not go away.&amp;quot; Egeanin about the sul'dam's secret (Reference: TSR Chapter 38) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She is a hero, a Captain of the Green, and the Lady Egeanin Tamarath, now. Her reward from the High Lady Suroth.&amp;quot; Almurat Mor to Bethamin Zeami (Reference: WH Chapter 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She had always prided herself on being level-headed. She had risen to command by skill and daring, a veteran of sea battles and storms and shipwreck.&amp;quot; Egeanin about herself (Reference: WH Chapter 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know she's tougher than old boots, Domon, but old boots don't count with me. This isn't a bloody ship, and I'm not letting her take charge and ruin everything.&amp;quot; Mat to Domon about Egeanin (Reference: CoT Chapter 3) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I did see her stab Egeanin in the back and run. If I could have reached her, I would have broken her neck, but my hand be all that's holding Egeanin's blood in.&amp;quot; Domon to Mat, about Renna and Egeanin. (Reference: CoT Chapter 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Demandred&amp;diff=2455</id>
		<title>Demandred</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Demandred&amp;diff=2455"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T22:00:12Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demandred, one of the thirteen original Forsaken, was born some 400 years before the War of Shadow with the name Barid Bel Medar. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barid Bel Medar was tall, with dark hair and a hawk-nose. He was considered to be handsome, though not as much so as was Lews Therin Telamon, the man that Barid Bel hated most. (Guide). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fully understand the man who would one day become Demandred, it is necessary to first understand his overwhelming hatred of Lews Therin Telamon. Barid Bel's life seemed to made up of 'almost' and 'not quite'. He wasn't as tall, nor as handsome as Lews Therin. He wasn't as talented or skilled as Lews Therin. Everything that Barid Bel could do, Lews Therin could do better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demandred was an acclaimed man, one of the most acclaimed of his age. He held several public offices, and is known to have written books on a wide variety of subjects during the Age of Legends, for which he received both critical and popular acclaim. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the War of Power began, Barid Bel started out opposing the Shadow. For the first three years of the war, he was a high-ranking general within the army, due to his strategic vision and tactical flair. The only thing that kept him from surpassing Lews Therin in this area was that he was a gambler, and put too much stock in taking risks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lews Therin was promoted above him, Barid Bel was, of course, disgusted. Angry, he once went so far as to say that, with Lews Therin in charge, the Shadow had a better chance of winning. It was Lews Therin's promotion that finally pushed him over the edge. He traveled to Shayol Ghul to pledge his soul to the Dark One, and took the name Demandred. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 3.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After turning, Demandred turned his skills as a military general against the forces that he had previously fought along-side with. He turned out to be as good a general for the Shadow as he had been against it. (Guide) He also acted as governor over conquered territory several times, but always he returned to the battlefield; he wanted to be the one to personally kill Lews Therin Telamon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the War of Power, Demandred committed many heinous crimes. One of the most notorious incidents was capturing two cities and feeding them to the Trollocs. His reason? He believed that they had slighted him before the war. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 2.) To him, this was a completely suitable fate for these people. Demandred believed that anyone who slighted him should be punished. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like all of the other Forsaken, Demandred holds high hopes of being named Nae'blis. Though that hope must have been dimmed somewhat upon Moridin's ascension, he no doubt still hopes that he may one day achieve this station. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Barid Bel was born some 400 years before the War of Power. (Guide) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Three years after the beginning of the War of Power, Barid Bel turns to the Shadow. (Lord of Chaos, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Demandred and the other Forsaken are sealed into the Bore at Shayol Ghul. (???) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Demandred escapes from the Bore. (Time Unknown.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Demandred meets Shaidar Haran at Shayol Ghul and speaks to the Dark One, who tempts him with the title of Nae'blis and gives him his orders. (Lord of Chaos, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Demandred meets with Mesaana, Graendal and Semirhage and passes on his orders from the Dark Lord. (Lord of Chaos, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Demandred meets again with Mesaana and Graendal. (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 6.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Demandred once again travels to Shayol Ghul. (Lord of Chaos, Epilogue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Demandred meets with Graendal, Osan'gar and Aran'gar. Moridin and Cyndane also show up. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 13.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Demandred goes to Shadar Logoth in an attempt to stop Rand from cleansing saidin. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 35.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strengths and Talents ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like all of the other Forsaken, Demandred is very strong in the One Power, stronger than most of the men who can channel in today's world. We do not know his exact standing among the Forsaken, but it is safe to say that, no matter how powerful a channeler he is, he is less powerful than Ishamael and Moridin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is also known to have a talent that only three other's possess: Lews Therin (and therefore Rand) and Semirhage. This talent is to be able to block a gateway open, as Rand did when Aviendha ran away from him. (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 32.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aside from the One Power, Demandred was a good military general. He had the skills and intellect, and put them to good use both for the Light, and against the Light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships with Other Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demandred hated Lews Therin Telamon with a deep vengeance, his only reason being that Lews Therin achieved greater success than he did. Demandred is also known to have wanted Ilyena, Lews Therin's wife, to himself. All in all, Lews Therin was the reason that Demandred turned to the Shadow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demandred hates Rand as he hated Lews Therin. His hatred pretty much simply shifts from one to the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is not known to have a particularly good relationship with the other Forsaken, especially Sammael. This most likely arises from the fact that, during the War of Power, both Demandred and Sammael were military generals, and both wanted the honor of killing Lews Therin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demandred, Mesaana and Semirhage have formed a loose alliance in which they have decided to eliminate all of the other Forsaken before turning on each other. (Winter's Heart, Chapter 13.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Theories ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, many theories have been developed as to Demandred's identity and location. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most popular theories is that Demandred has disguised himself as Mazrim Taim. There has been a lot of evidence as to this throughout the series. What better way to get revenge on Lews Therin Telamon/Rand al'Thor than to get close to him, and then back stab him? Also, Mazrim Taim ordered Rand's death in Winter's Heart. However, this theory came to an end when Robert Jordan came out and said that Demandred and Mazrim Taim are not the same person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another theory is that Demandred has placed himself with the Whitecloaks. As of now, we have had Forsaken scattered all over the world: Semirhage most likely in Seanchan, Mesaana in the White Tower, Graendal in Arad Domon, Sammael in Illian, Rhavin in Andor, and so on and so forth. But we have not yet seen any of them dealing with the Children of the Light. As for his exact identity, with this theory, it could be anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people also believe that Demandred is working with Semirhage in Seanchan. To support this, there is the fact that Demandred, Mesaana and Semirhage are loosely allied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shara is also in the running, too, it seems. As with the argument for the Children of the Light, as of yet, only Graendal has shown the slightest interest in Shara. Once again, it would be a territory that no one has claimed, so to speak. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And of course, the Sea Folk. Once again, no other Forsaken are involved with them, that we know of. As the Sea Folk control a large number of women who can channel, it could prove a temptation to any of the Forsaken. There is no other proof for this theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all of the theories as to Demandred's identity floating around, it is impossible to say who he is. Any of the above theories could be correct, or he could be disguised as someone else. There is also the possibility that he is simply not masquerading as anyone or anything. Ishamael has done it; Demandred could be doing the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the words of Robert Jordan, I suppose we will just have to read and find out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Barid Bel Medar was born one day after Lews Therin Telamon. (Lord of Chaos, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Barid Bel's hatred and jealousy grew with every honor that Lews Therin awarded him. (Guide.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotes ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Should I expect more, Lanfear? Have you convinced Demandred to stop thinking he is all but the Great Lord's heir?&amp;quot; (Rahvin to Lanfear.) (The Fires of Heaven, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Great Lord, the Dragon can be destroyed. He is ignorant and weak, scattering his attentions in a dozen directions.&amp;quot; (Demandred to the Dark One) (Lord of Chaos, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How much has the Great Lord known, for how long? How much of what has happened has been at his design all along?&amp;quot; (Demandred to Mesaana, Semirhage, Graendal) (Lord of Chaos, Prologue.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let the Lord of Chaos rule.&amp;quot; (Demandred to himself.) (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 7.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why have you called us here? I have much to do, and no time for idle talk.&amp;quot; (Demandred to Moridin.) (Winter's Heart, Chapter 13.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Cadsuane_Melaidhrin&amp;diff=2454</id>
		<title>Cadsuane Melaidhrin</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Cadsuane_Melaidhrin&amp;diff=2454"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T21:58:50Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Author: Kyria d'Oreyn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General== &lt;br /&gt;
Cadsuane Melaidhrin is a legendary Aes Sedai of the Green Ajah and the oldest living sister. She is a strikingly handsome Far Maddinger with dark, nearly black eyes in a pale but strong face and an iron-gray bun adorned with golden ornaments (NS, Ch17; ACoS, Ch18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Believed to be dead by most, the stories around Cadsuane already gave the status of legends. A lot of sisters stand in awe of her and almost all defer to her, since she stands above them in the Power, while others might wish her in her grave (NS, Ch17; CoT, Ch12). Some even say that Cadsuane will not die until the last hint of adventure is gone (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has been the strongest Aes Sedai in a thousand years (NS, Ch17), until Elayne, Egwene and Nynaeve came to the Tower (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cadsuane is a very composed woman; she herself cannot remember the last time she let shock show on her face (CoT, Ch23), but her self-possession does not make her perfect; she can even remember mistakes and failure (WH, Ch13). To her advantage, however, most people seem to think living legends must be perfect (TPoD, Ch12). Like with everyone else, there are things even Cadsuane cannot do or is not good at. For one thing, she is neither very diplomatic (WH, Ch13), nor is she a fair player (CoT, Ch24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being raised in Far Madding, she cannot abide bad manners or lying (TPoD, Ch27). She prefers to be direct (TPoD, Ch12) and hates being delicate (CoT, Ch23). To achieve her goals, she is ready to make sacrifices, bend law where it suits her, because the spirit of it is far more important to her, and ignore custom while she is about it (NS, Ch17; ACoS, Ch19; TPoD, Ch12; WH, Ch13). She cares about whether people are fools or not (WH, Ch33) and she can have a sharp tongue when she corrects behavior that exceeds her sufferance (TPoD, Ch12; CoT, Ch23). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Timeline== &lt;br /&gt;
* She is believed to be born around 705 NE in Ghealdan (Glossary), yet in truth she was born in Far Madding (WH, Ch25). &lt;br /&gt;
* Around the year 730 NE, when Cadsuane was about twenty-five, she begins earning her hair ornaments from an old wilder in the heart of the Black Hills. There, she learned what must be endured, can be endured and she was possibly shaped to the form of composure she now displays (WH, Ch34). &lt;br /&gt;
* Around 951 NE, twenty-five years before the Aiel War, Cadsuane announces her retirement from the world (ACoS, Ch19). She retreats to northern Ghealdan and tries to grow roses (ACoS, Ch18). &lt;br /&gt;
* She comes back from retirement at the beginning of the Aiel War (NS, Ch17), in the first three months, accompanied by two Warders. After that, she retired once more (ACoS, Ch19). In the years between she must have made some research on ''Callandor'', before she decided to go back into retirement, and she found out about the lacking buffer (TPoD, Ch27). &lt;br /&gt;
* After Cadsuane enters The Gates of Heaven in Canluum, she questions [[Moiraine]] on why she - as a newly raised sister - is in a dangerous place such as the Borderlands. Upon hearing that [[Moiraine]] is on her way to Chachin, she orders [[Larelle]] and [[Merean]], who are also heading there, to accompany and watch [[Moiraine]] (NS, Ch17). &lt;br /&gt;
* As she told [[Moiraine]], Cadsuane peeks into her room to check if [[Moiraine]] is still present (NS, Ch18). &lt;br /&gt;
* When Logain proclaims himself the Dragon Reborn, Cadsuane is among those to capture him, but escorting him to Tar Valon does not appeal to her. After a little while she gets word of Taim in Saldaea and is off to capture him as well (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
* Cadsuane arrives at the Sun Palace to have a look at [[Rand]]. She has a short conversation with him and then leaves with Merana and Annoura to talk to them (ACoS, Ch18). &lt;br /&gt;
* They go to Bera's and Kiruna's room, where Cadsuane questions them about recent events. She pries a lot out of them that they wanted to keep hidden. Afterwards, Cadsuane leaves the Sun palace with Corele and Daigian (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
* She is in the rebels camp at the foothills of the Spine of the World with Niande and Samitsu. When [[Rand]] is about to go after Fain, she walks up to Rand and tells him that he should leave it (ACoS, Ch35). &lt;br /&gt;
* When the &amp;quot;bubble of evil&amp;quot; breaks out in the camp, Cadsuane helps in the fighting against the assaulting fog. She slaps [[Rand]] for using balefire and forbids him to ever use it again. She partially Heals him after Fain cut his side with his dagger. Without it, he might likely not have survived until Samitsu Healed him. Cadsuane then hires a farmer to drive her, [[Rand]] and the others to the Sun Palace as fast as possible (ACoS, Ch36). &lt;br /&gt;
* She is present when Rand wakes after two days, but leaves, however reluctantly, at [[Rand]]'s request. Min then tells him that she had a viewing concerning Cadsuane (ACoS, Ch41). &lt;br /&gt;
* She visits the Sun Palace with Daigian and Kumira , who are to gather information among the other Aes Sedai. She has Alanna brought to her and asks her about [[Rand]], but learns nothing new. When Sorilea comes to talk to her, they exchange information, among which how to deal with [[Rand]] best. Sorilea teaches Cadsuane the weave for Traveling, which surprises the latter, and they swear a water oath to teach [[Rand]] how to feel again (TPoD, Ch12). &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rand]] sends for Cadsuane after his return to the Sun Palace, but Daigian tell him that she refuses to come. [[Rand]] then goes to her himself, accompanied by four Asha'man, and asks her to be his advisor. Cadsuane agrees, but sets some rules of behavior towards her that he should keep in mind (TPoD, Ch27). &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rand]] spots her in the hallways of the Sun Palace, accompanied by six unknown Aes Sedai, after his apartments are blown apart by some Darkfriend Asha'man (TPoD, Ch29). &lt;br /&gt;
* Harine complains about Cadsuane keeping Shalon, her Windfinder and sister, from her, but Cadsuane is not impressed by her threats, merely angered. After she sends them off, Verin tells her that the last Aes Sedai prisoners in the Aiel camps, all Red Ajah, have sworn featly to Rand. Corele comes in and tells Cadsuane that Damer Flinn Healed Irgain and that she wants him to Heal the others. When Cadsuane permits her to get on with it, Narishma bursts in to inform them that Alanna has collapsed (WH, Ch13). &lt;br /&gt;
* She Travels with Aes Sedai, Asha'man and some of the Sea Folk to Far Madding in search of Rand. She instructs Sarene to be Harine's attendant (WH, Ch23). She leaves Samitsu in charge of everything in the Sun Palace (CoT, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
* Cadsuane rides straight on to the Hall of the Counsels and meets the Counsels of Far Madding (WH, Ch24). &lt;br /&gt;
* Cadsuane and Alanna go to The Counsel's Head to see [[Rand]]. She leaves him alone with Alanna to talk to Min. This way, she learns that Min thinks he needs her. Later, she tells Verin some of her intentions concerning [[Rand]], which prevents Verin from the attempt to poison Cadsuane (WH, Ch25).&lt;br /&gt;
* Min tells Alivia that she is about to go to Cadsuane to tell her about [[Rand]]'s intentions regarding the renegade Asha'man and the former ''damane'' and wants to accompany her (WH, Ch33). &lt;br /&gt;
* She and Alivia have to drag Nynaeve away from Blue Carp Street when she wants to help Lan and [[Rand]] upon their capture, which Cadsuane says would do no good. They lay out a plan and go to the Hall of the Counsels that night to force Rand out of their hands. She hoped it would go the easy way, but she has to break the Counsels by channeling inside the city (WH, Ch34). &lt;br /&gt;
* She accompanies Rand out of Far Madding to pick up ''Callandor'' and the access keys and then Travels with him and the others to Shadar Logoth. While [[Rand]] and Nynaeve cleanse the taint on ''saidin'', she holds up a shield around them and informs the circles around them where she detects channeling (WH, Ch35). &lt;br /&gt;
* Cadsuane is in the Lord Algarin's manor; Verin reports about Cadsuane (WH, Ch25). &lt;br /&gt;
* She is out riding with Alivia, Min and Nynaeve (WH, Ch32). Min then comes in to summon Cadsuane to [[Rand]]. To evade further questions from Verin, Cadsuane goes, but has a conversation with Merise on the way. Rand wants to talk to her about the Seanchan's Ever Victorious Army, when Elza, Erian and [[Sarene]] walk in on them (CoT, Ch23). &lt;br /&gt;
* When Samitsu comes from Cairhien, she tells Cadsuane that she is fairly sure about some Asha'man having bonded Aes Sedai. Cadsuane orders Samitsu to return to Cairhien and keep an eye on Sashalle (CoT, Ch24). &lt;br /&gt;
* She is sewing while Logain reports to [[Rand]]. After that, Rand wants to know what Cadsuane thinks about his intended truce with the Seanchan (KoD, Ch18). &lt;br /&gt;
* She participates in defending the manor against the hordes of Trollocs during their attack (KoD, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
* She helps in disposing of the dead Trollocs and is present when Bashere comes to report to [[Rand]] (KoD, Ch20). &lt;br /&gt;
* She accompanies [[Rand]] and the others to Tear, into the Stone, where they meet Caraline and Darlin among others. Cadsuane has to set [[Rand]] straight when he proves he does not yet possess manners (KoD, Ch21). &lt;br /&gt;
* She accompanies [[Rand]] when he goes to meet &amp;quot;the Daughter of the Nine Moons&amp;quot;, a trap laid by Semirhage (KoD, Ch27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Relationships== &lt;br /&gt;
Cadsuane tells [[Moiraine]] that she does not want to lose such a powerful channeler like her out of her own ignorance (NS, CH17). [[Moiraine]] herself thinks that Cadsuane is a formidable woman, able to violate every custom if need be. But [[Moiraine]] cannot decide to assume whether she is one of Tamra's searchers for the Dragon Reborn or Black Ajah (NS, Ch17; NS, Ch18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annoura believed her dead, but stands in awe of her and jumps to obey her (ACoS, Ch18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merana is anxious that Cadsuane will harm [[Rand]] (ACoS, Ch18). She is not as shocked to see her as some of the other sisters, since she has met her once before when she was still a novice. Still, it makes her somewhat uneasy confronting Cadsuane, but on the other hand Merana asks herself if Cadsuane is still clear in her mind (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Going by Merana's reaction, [[Rand]] thinks that Cadsuane must be Red Ajah, until she tells him that she is Green. He feels threatened by her and is very suspicious of her motives of wanting to be close to him (ACoS, Ch18). [[Rand]] feels somehow uneasy around her (ACoS, Ch41), but after Min tells him of her viewing, he wants Cadsuane to advise him, no matter that she sets him different conditions and expands them at will (TPoD, Ch27; KoD, Ch18). Even Lews Therin is wary around her (TPoD, Ch27; WH, Ch23). Cadsuane herself wants to trick [[Rand]] into the direction she thinks best, but once she realizes that this helps not all, she stops. In fact, Sorilea tells her that she had better ignore [[Rand]] in order to make him come to her (TPoD, Ch12). Cadsuane thinks that Rand is extremely bad-mannered, something she has to mend no matter the cost (ACoS, Ch36). It is not wholly clear what she wants, but Cadsuane tells [[Rand]] that whatever she does will be for his own good (TPoD, Ch27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bera is also one of those sisters to be very surprised at seeing Cadsuane alive. She struggles with herself to maintain her composure and not be overawed (ACoS, Ch19). After steeling herself, she tells Cadsuane that she and the other sister may go against her, if they decided she means [[Rand]] harm (TPoD, CH12). Cadsuane is disgusted to hear of her oath of fealty at first (ACoS, Ch19), but that does not keep her from admitting that Bera had a keen mind and a strong will (TPoD, Ch12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Kiruna]] behaves almost the same as Bera and Merana is surprised to hear her sound so deferential toward Cadsuane (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cadsuane does not follow [[Elaida]]'s summonses to return the White Tower. She blames her for making it nearly impossible for a sister to approach [[Rand]] (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is disgusted about Alanna having bonded [[Rand]] without his permission (ACoS, Ch19), although she later asks her to pass the bond to her. After the attempt of controlling Rand proves fruitless, Cadsuane reconsiders, but she still quizzes Alanna about Rand's feelings and whereabouts. Like [[Elaida]] and [[Moiraine]], Alanna has made her task more complicated (TPoD, Ch12). When Cadsuane first appears, Alanna talked of her as if she is &amp;quot;the Creator's sister&amp;quot; (ACoS, Ch33), but after she finds out about the bond, Cadsuane is not at all so pleasant. However, when Alanna finally wants to get rid of [[Rand]]'s bond, Cadsuane refuses it (WH, Ch25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Min thinks of Cadsuane as a strict aunt who is capable of doing the impossible, but she is determined not to step back down from the woman (WH, Ch32; KoD, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorilea is one of the few persons to impress Cadsuane, because she might be a match for herself. They both want to teach [[Rand]] &amp;quot;laughter and tears&amp;quot;, but this alliance is unpredictable at best. Even though they might become friends, they do not know how far to trust each other in their dealings with [[Rand]] (TPoD, Ch12; WH, Ch13). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cadsuane corrected a bad habit of Aleis Barsalla once, but she thinks Aleis is a good ruler (WH, Ch24; WH, Ch34). Aleis remembers it, but she lets nothing show through her reserve at first. It is clear, however, that she hates Cadsuane for it (WH, Ch24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alivia is impressed by Cadsuane; she calls her &amp;quot;remarkable&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;strict taskmistress&amp;quot; (WH, Ch33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verin is a mystery for Cadsuane; neither knows the other's full intentions, but Verin is sure that Rand can trust Cadsuane and Cadsuane thinks that Verin gives good advise (CoT, Ch23; KoD, Ch20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Nynaeve does not want to admit it to herself, she is intimidated by Cadsuane, for all that she stands above her in the Power (KoD, Ch20; KoD, Ch27). However, she is sure they can work out their differences (WH, Ch33). Cadsuane thinks that Nynaeve has much to learn yet, above all that it possible to endure what must be, but she also sympathizes with her, since that is not a lesson to be learned in the Tower (WH, Ch34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semirhage does not seem to impress Cadsuane at all. In fact, she is looking forward to talking to her (KoD, Ch27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incidents in Shienar, Cadsuane has begun gathering sisters she can trust behind her. Among those are Daigian, Corele, Samitsu, Niande, Kumira and Merise (WH, Ch13). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tales== &lt;br /&gt;
Cadsuane has a lot of stories floating about regarding her person, half of them impossible, even those that have proof (NS, Ch17; CoT, Ch18). Most sisters are not comfortable hearing them, because they make Cadsuane dangerous and unpredictable (ACoS, Ch19; TPoD, Prologue). They include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* She kidnapped a King of Tarabon and dragged him to Tar Valon, after it came out that he could channel (NS, Ch17). &lt;br /&gt;
* She abducted a King of Arad Doman and a Queen of Saldaea to prevent a war (NS, Ch17). &lt;br /&gt;
* She assaulted an Amyrlin (NS, Ch17). &lt;br /&gt;
* She refused being a Sitter twice and head of Ajah once (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
* She vanished from the Tower for over ten years when it was decided to raise her to the Amyrlin Seat (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Miscellaneous== &lt;br /&gt;
* Once, every new novice was measured by Cadsuane's standard (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
* She is fascinated by the impossible, but there has not been a task she could not accomplish in two hundred and seventy years (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
* Her retirement bored her so much, she would have taken the Hunter's oath to get some excitement (ACoS, Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
* She knows her time to die may come soon, and thus she will not bond a new Warder (NS, Ch17; ACoS; Ch19). &lt;br /&gt;
* Min has a viewing of Cadsuane; she tells [[Rand]] that the legendary Green will teach him and all the Asha'man something important, though they will certainly not like it (ACoS, Ch41). &lt;br /&gt;
* She carries a number of useful things in her sewing basket. The piece she is working on shows the ancient Aes Sedai symbol held by a man's hands. The cracks on the disc's surface give no hint as to whether it is being broken or held together. All kinds of flowers will be depicted around the man, but separated by nettles and briars (TPoD, Ch12). &lt;br /&gt;
* Her golden moons, stars, birds and fish hair ornaments are in fact ''angreal'' and ''ter'angreal'' with varying effects. She earned them from Norla in the Black Hills, though she does not know what three of their number do (TPoD, Ch12). &lt;br /&gt;
* Cadsuane has spanked two ruling kings and three queens (TPoD, Ch27). &lt;br /&gt;
* Once, Cadsuane wanted to root out the Black Ajah, but it was one of her bitterest failures. This, however, implies that she is not Black Ajah herself (WH, Ch13). &lt;br /&gt;
* She blackmails Shalon and Ailil into spying on their siblings for Cadsuane (WH, Ch13). &lt;br /&gt;
* She has faced more than twenty men who could channel over the years, which is more than any five Red sisters have done (ACoS, Ch18; WH, Ch34). &lt;br /&gt;
* She keeps the male access key after the cleansing of the taint (WH, Ch35). &lt;br /&gt;
* She has her own network of eyes-and-ears which she uses to keep an eye on [[Siuan]]'s and [[Moiraine]]'s activities, among other things (ACoS, Ch19; WH, Ch13). &lt;br /&gt;
* Setalle Anan remembers that Cadsuane supposedly had a ''ter'angreal'' that can disrupt the flows of the Power (KoD, Ch7). &lt;br /&gt;
* Cadsuane seems to know Covril, Loial's mother, and knows that she is not one to be kept waiting (KoD, Ch18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quotes== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There was something of [[Siuan]] about this woman, only magnified. Siuan had been born to lead. Cadsuane had been born to command.&amp;quot; ([[Moiraine]] about Cadsuane; New Spring, Chapter 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Logain, practically on my doorstep, that lured me away from my roses. Phaw! A scuffle at a sheep fair could have lured me from those Light-cursed plants.&amp;quot; (Cadsuane to Merana and Annoura; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I've already seen more of your hairless bottomcheeks than I wish to, but if you want to flaunt them in front of all six of us, perhaps someone will enjoy the show. If you fall on your face, though, I may just spank you before I put you back to bed.&amp;quot; (Cadsuane to [[Rand]]; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She was a handsome woman, but not one you would notice twice in a crowd except that her smooth face did not match her hair. Once you came to know her, it was too late.&amp;quot; (Shalon din Togara on Cadsuane; Winter's Heart, Chapter 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Vandene did not think much of the woman, calling her opinionated and muleheaded, but Careane had almost fainted in awe at hearing her name.&amp;quot; (Elayne on sisters hearing about Cadsuane; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Strange to think that they had been called Aes Sedai, too. It would be like meeting a man called Cadsuane.&amp;quot; (Cadsuane thinking about male Aes Sedai; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Berelain_sur_Paendrag_Paeron&amp;diff=2453</id>
		<title>Berelain sur Paendrag Paeron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://library.tarvalon.net/index.php?title=Berelain_sur_Paendrag_Paeron&amp;diff=2453"/>
				<updated>2006-08-28T21:58:01Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Tyeslan al'Monhan: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;''Atarah al'Norahn''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berelain sur Paendrag Paeron is the First of Mayene, a small city-state near the nation of Tear (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). Her full title is Berelain sur Paendrag Paeron, First of Mayene, Blessed of the Light, Defender of the Waves, High Seat of House Paeron (Lord of Chaos, Glossary). The coronet of Mayene, which she wears for formality, is a golden hawk in flight above her brows (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 56). Despite her young age, she has been ruling Mayene for quite some time (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berelain is only a few years older than Rand (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). She is a tall woman with a regal bearing. She has black hair that sweeps to her shoulders, large, dark eyes, pale skin and an admirable bosom. She is described as being &amp;quot;coolly imperiousâ€ (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 56). She is incredibly beautiful, a fact commented and thought on by characters both male and female. Rand thinks that she is one of the most beautiful women he has ever met. He thinks that a man could easily drown in her dark eyes, that she has a face that would make a blind man stare, that the curve of her lips would spark thoughts of a kiss in a stone (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 18) and that she has the sort of voice that makes a man listen (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 18). Mat thinks that she is a fine figure of a woman (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 13). Most of the female characters in the series are annoyed by her beauty, but even Egwene admits that she is graceful (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 24). She usually wears very little clothing, the better to entice men. Most of the female characters in the series seem to think she is a lightskirt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berelain is a very forward and outgoing woman. Nynaeve once comments that Berelain may look soft, but that she isn't; she will fight for what she wants (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 6). What she wants above all is to keep Mayene safe from Tear, and she does everything in her power to ensure that Mayene is safe. She uses her beauty like a man uses a sword, playing one man who finds her beautiful against another (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 18; Crossroads of Twilight Chapter 7). Because her beauty is one of her weapons, she has no compunctions about offering herself to men when she thinks it might keep Mayene safe. However, only two men have ever shared her bed, both for politics (Winter's Heart, Chapter 5). She must, however, find some pleasure in chasing after men, because Egwene has seen some of her dreams, and she sometimes dreams of men in a way that makes Egwene blush to remember (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorilea thinks that Berelain has spirit and that there are not many men who could match her (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 24). Perrin thinks that Berelain is anything but demure; putting demure on her would be like putting a sheepskin on a ridgecat (Winter's Heart, Chapter 5). Nynaeve comments that Berelain is the type of person to hold hard to something that she doesn't want just because someone else wants it (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of her position as the First of Mayene, Berelain has a talent for judging political currents; Rand thinks that she might be as good as any Cairhienin (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). She is good at negotiations; she has practice in negotiating treaties that cover the sale of years' worth of the oilfish harvest (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 26). She is also very good at manipulation and maneuvering; she has kept Tear out of Mayene since she was sixteen by playing the Tairens against the Illianers (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berelain claims that she always keeps her promises (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). Perrin thinks that Berelain will do what she promises, but he thinks she will have her own reasons for doing so, like an Aes Sedai, and that the things she makes no promises about can stab you in the back (Winter's Heart, Chapter 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Timeline ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Moiraine knows that Rand is in Tear because the First of Mayene, who has been a &amp;quot;guestâ€ in the Stone of Tear for months, has announced that she will submit to the will of the High Lords of Tear. Just the day before, she had sworn that she would see Mayene and all of its ships burn before giving in to Tear. Because the High Lords did not even have to torture her for her submission, Moiraine knows is certain that it was Rand's ta'veren effect (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 53; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After the fall of the Stone of Tear, Berelain brings a message to Moiraine knows, though she complains that she is not used to being given messages to carry. She tells them that the message was given to her by an impressive woman (Lanfear). She smile at Rhuarc, who is with Moiraine knows, and comments that the fighting in the Stone of Tear disturbed her sleep, and that perhaps she will ask him to dine with her one day quite soon. She tells Moiraine knows to inform the Dragon Reborn that the First of Mayene will dine with him tonight, and then marches out of the room (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 56). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Rand captures the Stone of Tear, Berelain does not return to Mayene; Rand thinks that this is odd, as most rulers would, after being held captive for months, immediately return to their throne and nation (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain sneaks into Rand's rooms with the intent of seducing him; she gets past his Aiel guards by telling them that Rand summoned her. Rand is very embarrassed to see her, as he is wearing nothing but his smallclothes. He tries to make her return to her chambers, saying that he will speak to her in the morning, but she argues that he is always surrounded by Tairens and Aiel during the day. When she continues trying to seduce him, he pushes her away with a flow of air and imprisons her with it; at first she looks afraid, but she manages to control her fear. He tells her to go away, promising that Tear will never bother Mayene again, but she begs him to be able to stay (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Rand and Berelain are attacked by bubble of evil that causes his reflections to come to life, she is terrified and, thinking that she did something that offended him, and probably fearing that he is going mad, she apologizes and begs him to forgive her, swearing on her mother's name and under the Light that she will not bother him again. Rand replies that there is nothing to forgive, and tells her to leave if she wishes. Before she leaves, she tells him that she will send the Aiel in to him, if he wishes, but he tells her that he would appreciate it if she tells no one what happened. She agrees, and leaves quickly (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin and Faile are walking through the Stone of Tear when Berelain hurries out of Rand's room. Perrin, trying to prove to Faile that he can be polite, bows very low to her, though Faile barely nods. Perrin can smell fear from Berelain, rank and raw, and so stares after her, angering Faile and probably starting the contention between the two women. They see Torean stop Berelain, and Perrin can hear him saying something about offering Berelain protection; she replies sharply and leaves him (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rhuarc runs into Berelain, and she tells him about what happened in Rand's rooms (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egwene, Elayne and Nynaeve are not very pleased with Berelain for being in Rand's rooms (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand tells the High Lords of Tear to approach Berelain and ask her price for hiring some of her ships so that they can ship grain to Illian. He also tells them that they will offer her a treaty pledging that Tear will leave Mayene alone in exchange for the ships (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain has not been leaving her chambers lately, likely because of her encounter with Rand in his rooms (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand is angry that the High Lords of Tear have not yet spoken to Berelain about ships to take the grain to Illian. Rand tells Meilan and Sunamon that if they have not spoken to Berelain and offered her the treaty by midday on the next day, he will have them hung by sunset the next day, and that he will hang two High Lords every day if he must until the treaty is offered and signed (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Mat passes Berelain in the halls of the Stone of Tear. He bows elegantly and formally to her, but she just sweeps past him. He becomes angry at her ignoring him and says so. He hears her mutter something about &amp;quot;too much like meâ€ as she walks away (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 13). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain visits Perrin in his rooms. She informs him that she will be leaving for Mayene on the next day; after Trollocs attacked the Stone of Tear and Rand killed them using saidin, she is apparently too afraid to stay in the Stone any longer. She tells Perrin that she is telling him so that he can let Rand know. Perrin tries to get her to tell Rand herself, but she says that she does not think Rand would wish to see her. He tells her to give her message to a servant, instead, and tries to make her leave his rooms, but she seems intent on staying. When she learns that Perrin is a blacksmith, she comments that she has use for a blacksmith in Mayene. Faile enters Perrin's rooms before Berelain leaves; when Faile sees her, Berelain moves closer to Perrin and runs a hand up his arm, across his shoulder, and tells him that she always gets what she wants. When Perrin and Faile are alone, Perrin, in an attempt to distance himself from Faile, mentions that Berelain wants him to go to Mayene and that, after he is done in the Two Rivers, he might (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Faile finds Berelain outside in the hallways. Faile tells her that Perrin belongs to her and threatens to shave Berelain's head as bald as an egg if she does not forget about Perrin. The two begin to fight; as they fight, Berelain taunts Faile, saying that she will make Perrin hers, and that Faile can have him when she is done with him, if he still wants her. Eventually, Rhuarc shows up and stops them. He sends Berelain to her rooms, telling her not to leave them until the sun is above the horizon, and that he will see that no breakfast is brought to her; he thinks that perhaps a bit of hunger will remind her that there is a time and a place for fighting. When she argues, he tells her that if she does not leave, they will repeat their first talk, right out in public; whatever the talk was about, it must have been very embarrassing for Berelain. When Faile asks about it, Rhuarc replies that it is between him and Berelain (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand receives a message that Berelain is a few hundred miles south of the city of Cairhien, on her way to join Rand with a small army. Rand does not know how she managed to get across Tear. Rand thinks to himself that, likely Berelain thinks he might forget about protecting Mayene from Tear if she does not remind him. He thinks of possibly putting her in charge in Cairhien (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 51). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain has been put in charge of Cairhien by Rand (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 14). He puts in her in charge for many reasons: she was the first ruler to freely offer an alliance to Rand, he can trust her because she needs his help in keeping Tear away from Mayene, she is a foreigner and therefore has no reason to favor one faction over another, nor does she have hope of seizing power, and because she knows the running of a country. She knows what she is doing, and she listens to advice from Rhuarc. The Cairhienin accept her as much because she is not Aiel as because Rand appointed her (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand Travels from Caemlyn to Cairhien; he meets Havien Nurelle, Berelain's Lord Lietuenant, and has Nurelle take him to Berelain and Rhuarc, but they find him before he can have them found. When Rand asks them if everything is well, Berelain tells him that it is as well as can be expected. They speak of matters in Cairhien, including the young Cairhienin who try to act like the Aiel, Caraline Damodred and Toram Riatin, and the Shaido. They also talk about the Aiel in the south; Berelain thinks that there should be more Aiel in Cairhien. She also talks to Rand about things such as the attempts to resettle farmers; she thinks that, by the next year, there should be no need for grain from Tear, if the drought ever stops, and mentions that merchants are once more coming to Cairhien, before moving on to speak of finances. When Mangin arrives to tell Rand that he killed a Cairhienin and will accept the penalty of murder, Berelain will not look at Rand. When Rand becomes angry that Berelain did not tell him about it, she responds that she is not used to men coming up to her and telling her they just committed murder, and then curses the Aielmen and their honor. Rhuarc tells Rand that he has no cause to be angry with Berelain (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). Rand orders them to have Mangin hung tomorrow, and then leaves them (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Before Rand leaves Cairhien on the next day, Berelain tells him that Mangin has been informed of his impending death. Rand does not seem to care, and the Wise Ones frown at her disapprovingly, probably for bringing it up. Berelain and the Wise Ones accompany Rand to the Traveling grounds, but none of them speak to him. Before he leaves, Berelain asks Rand to give Perrin her warmest wishes, and Mat, as well (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egwene finds Berelain sipping tea with Amys, Bair and Sorilea. When Egwene announces that there are Aes Sedai in Cairhien, Berelain stands, saying that she must return to the palace; she wonders what the Aes Sedai will feel about no one being there to greet them. She asks Amys if she could send a message for Rhuarc to meet her in the palace. Sorilea tells her that she should not rely on Rhuarc so much; Rand gave Cairhien to her to tend. As Berelain leaves, Amys kisses her on the forehead and cheeks, as if she were a daughter; this astounds Egwene. Egwene tries to warn Berelain that the Aes Sedai must be handled carefully as Elaida means no good to Rand, and Berelain replies insinuatingly that she will do whatever she can for Rand. Sorilea reprimands her; Berelain blushes and asks the Wise Ones not to tell Rhuarc, which they agree to do (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain offers Elaida's embassy to Rand accommodation within the Sun Palace, but they refuse to stay in the palace for even a night. Later, Sarene comments to the rest of the embassy that Berelain might be difficult; she has been speaking with Berelain, likely about what will happen in Cairhien if/when Rand leaves, but she thinks that more time will be necessary with her. Sarene does not know whether the apple or the whip would work better with her. Erian replies that they will use whichever necessary (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-While Elaida's embassy is in Cairhien, Berelain receives no fewer than ten visits from various members of the embassy, advising her on what she should do when Rand returns to the Tower. She receives the strong impression that she should return to Mayene, or else be escorted there (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain tells Rand that he should meet with Harine din Togara Two Winds (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand comments to Egwene that Berelain is troubled and uneasy about something, but that she won't say what it is (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In an attempt to take his mind off of Lews Therin, Rand tries to concern himself with other issues. Berelain is ready to jump out of her skin for the number of times he asks her about things that she is perfectly capable of handling herself. He thinks that she has begun trying to avoid him (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain has a message from the Sea Folk sent to Rand (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand's visit to Cairhien seems to have shaken everyone except for Rhuarc. Berelain seems to have gone into hiding, refusing to see anyone she does not have to, and apparently Rhuarc has taken her to task for neglecting her duties, though it had little effect (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand is back in Cairhien, he calls Berelain to task for neglecting her duties, which Rhuarc told him of. She asks Rand who he means to have rule in Cairhien, and he tells her that he means to give the Sun Throne to Elayne; Berelain replies that Elayne is a good choice (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the following days, Berelain is back at work over reports of grain shipments, resettlement of refugees and repairs to damages (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Now that Perrin is in Cairhien, Berelain begins to seek him out once again. The first time she approaches him, he manages to name Faile his wife six times in as many sentences, and to say twice how much he loves Faile, in an attempt to discourage Berelain (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The next day, Perrin sees Faile talking to Berelain. He catches Berelain reminding Faile that she always keeps her promises; she is likely referring to her promise that she will make Perrin hers (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain begins to stalk Perrin. At first, Perrin thinks that it is just chance encounters in the hallways, but it happens too often. She always touches him, though not blatantly. Perrin begins to dread seeing Berelain and tries to head in the opposite direction when he smells her nearing him. Whenever she manages to corner him, he tries mentioning Faile, or asking Berelain to stop. She does not seem to hear Faile's name, and asks him what he wishes her to stop. When he simply asks her to leave him alone, she does not comply, and Faile becomes extremely jealous. Perrin begins leaving the palace to hunt early in the mornings and doesn't return until late. Every night, Berelain is waiting for him and he has to work hard to avoid her (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). Finally, Perrin gives up and spends a whole day with Faile, and Berelain does not approach him that day (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 51). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain has proof that Colavaere had a servant put poison into Maringil's wine (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-After Rand has been captured by Elaida's embassy, Berelain enters the room in which Perrin, Faile, Loial, Dobraine and Sulin are talking. She is carrying something long and narrow, wrapped in a blanket and cradled in her arms. Perrin, thinking that she has come to flirt again, shouts at her to leave. Berelain is so surprised that she drops her bundle and takes a step back. Perrin then realizes that what Berelain has dropped is Rand's sword and dragon buckle, and they all realize that Randhas been kidnapped. Berelain acts nervous of Sulin when the Maiden decides to shed her livery and take up the spear again for Rand, and she steps closer to Perrin. Perrin tries to go stand by Faile, who moves away, and Berelain follows him. He keeps trying to escape and she keeps following, until he finally turns on her and orders her to stay where she is, which she does. Berelain comments that few men can make her obey, but that she thinks he is one. Finally, she becomes serious, and tells them how she went and searched around in Rand's apartments, worried about the rumors concerning him and the Aes Sedai, and found the sword and buckle (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain wants to lead her Winged Guards in the rescue of Rand from the Aes Sedai, but Rhuarc convinces her otherwise, telling her that if she leaves the city that she was placed in charge of by Rand, more rumors will grow. She takes his advice and stays in Cairhien (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 54). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Perrin leaves to aid in the rescue of Rand, Berelain puts about the story that Perrin is at a manor not far from the city where she can visit him. This makes Faile incredibly angry (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Colavaere Saighan becomes the Queen of Cairhien, she takes both Berelain and Faile as attendants. Faile believes that Colavaere only took Berelain as an attendant in order to throw the two of them together, so that she could amuse herself waiting for Berelain and Faile to claw each other's eyes out (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain is not one of the women attendant on Colavaere when Rand arrives back at the Sun Palace (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Rand learns that Annoura is Berelain's Aes Sedai advisor, he paroles Annoura into Berelain's custody. After the mess with Colavaere is sorted out, Rand has Annoura bring him to Berelain (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 5). Rand does not find her in the palace; she is instead staying the night on the Sea Folk ship anchored in the river (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Berelain returns from the Sea Folk ship, there is a man waiting on the dock with a knife. He got no closer to her than three steps because she had a dozen of the Winged Guards and Captain Gallene with her. There are rumors in the palace that Berelain betrayed Colavaere, and so Rand is worried that those loyal to Colavaere might try to have her killed again (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Because he is worried about the attempt on Berelain's life, Rand sends her a letter bearing orders for her to return to Mayene. Berelain and Annoura speak to Rand about it, and Berelain demands an explanation, saying that she has governed well in his name and that he knows it; she could not stop Colavaere from being crowned, but she was able to stop her from changing the laws. She is angry that he didn't even tell her to her face, but sent her a letter, thanking her for her service and then dismissing her like a clerk who is done collecting taxes. She offers to stay and help him smooth things over with the Sea Folk, as Harine is angry that Rand hasn't been to see her yet. Rand thinks to himself that Berelain wishes to stay in Cairhien with Rand because Rand can protect Mayene. He offers her any guarantees of Mayene's safety that she wishes, but she will not have it. She tells him that, while she sits in Mayene with his guarantees, others will serve him and ask for rewards, and her service to him will fade from his mind; she is worried that if someone like Weiramon gave Illian, Murandy or Altara to Rand, that he might ask for Mayene in return. Rand asks her if she will serve him even if it means leaving. When Cadsuane arrives and dismisses Berelain, Rand asks her to think on his proposal, and she replies that she will serve him wherever and however he wishes (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain accompanies Perrin and others to Ghealdan. As far as anyone in Cairhien knows, she is on her way back to Mayene (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 27). She leaves a letter with Min, afraid that Rand will drag his feet with the Sea Folk, asking Min to remind Rand. that he must do something about the Sea Folk (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 33). In Ghealdan, it will be Berelain's job to speak to Alliandre, the Queen of Ghealdan, to ascertain whether or not she supports Rand. Perrin is very concerned with keeping as much distance between Berelain and himself and Faile as possible (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain tells Perrin that she thinks she should be the one to speak to Alliandre, since it is why she was sent to Ghealdan; apparently, Faile thinks the job should be hers, and Perrin is unsure whom to choose. Berelain tells Perrin that Annoura, as an Aes Sedai, will be granted an audience right away and that she will therefore be granted an audience as well, with none the wiser save Alliandre, since she will simply accompany Annoura (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 7). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin finally decides that Berelain will be sent to Alliandre in Bethal, with Annoura and Gallenne. Berelain chortles in delight. Before they leave, Perrin stresses caution, and emphasizes that Berelain, and only Berelain, is to speak to Alliandre. They leave, with Berelain carrying a simple message saying that Rand understands Alliandre 's caution in contacting him, but that if she wants his protection, she must support him openly (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 7). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain meets with Alliandre. Berelain tells Alliandre a great deal about Rand and Perrin (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain, Annoura and Gallenne return from Bethal with Queen Alliandre. In Perrin's tent, Berelain introduces Alliandre to Perrin. When Alliandre swears fealty to Perrin, Berelain nods her head frantically, urging him to accept. When he does, she smiles strongly in relief (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Perrin leaves the tent after Alliandre swears fealty to him, Berelain comments snidely to Faile about her new servants, Maighdin and the others, and Faile replies that they suit her well enough, and that she always thought Berelain was fit for hiring servants, the meaning of which Berelain does not understand. Faile then asks Annoura to ward the tent against listeners; Annoura does so, and Berelain does not look pleased at having Annoura accepting Faile's orders. Berelain seems to approve of Faile's plan of having Alliandre write to her nobles about the banner of Manetheren that Perrin has raised; the noble will run to Masema with the news, but Alliandre will also tell them that she will take care of Perrin herself, so that Masema need not be bothered. This will cause confusion among them (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Instead of running from Berelain or shouting at her, Perrin now tolerates her blandishments as he would a child playing around his feet. This pleases Faile very much, for some reason, likely because Perrin is no longer letting Berelain play with him (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 30). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Faile, Berelain, Alliandre, Maighdin, Bain, Chiad and others go out hawking while Perrin is in Abila. Faile thinks to herself that Berelain's presence is the only real blight on the outing, though watching her shiver in the cold is certainly amusing, since Mayene doesn't have a &amp;quot;realâ€ winter. When Faile is informed by Parelean, Arrela and Lacile that Masema has been meeting with the Seanchan, she announces that she must go to Abila to tell Perrin, and instructs Alliandre to take Berelain and Maighdin with away her. However, a group of Shaido Aiel attack right then. Faile tells everyone, including Berelain, that they must all ride like fire, for someone must reach Perrin with the news. Everyone but Berelain is either captured or killed. Once among the Shaido, Faile thinks to herself that the worst thing about it all is that she must now hope that Berelain was able to escape to reach Perrin (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 30). Later, Faile hopes that Berelain has reached Perrin and told him everything, but that afterwards, she fell into a hole and broke her neck (Winter's Heart, Chapter 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain informs Perrin of the Aiel attack and the fact that his wife and others were captured. No one else from the party has returned, though she hopes that someone else has escaped as well. She has sent a squad of lancers to scout, and they should return by nightfall with news. When Arganda wants to put the Aiel with Perrin to the question over Alliandre's capture, Berelain explains to him that the Aiel with Perrin were not involved. When Perrin reminds Arganda that Alliandre swore fealty to him, which makes him Arganda's lord, and tells him that he will question or touch no one unless he says so, Berelain tells him that he did that very well. She looks full of pity and compassion for him. When she tries to touch him, he backs away, telling her that his wife has been taken and that he has no time for her childish games. She blushes, but tells him that her games are not childish, and comments that, with two women contesting over him, she would think he would be flattered. Berelain and Gallenne ride off, speaking together (Winter's Heart, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain finds Perrin outside with Tallanvor, mourning over the loss of Faile and Maighdin, nearly frozen, and has Perrin brought to her tent; no one else had the nerve to disturb him. Annoura Heals him, though is still afraid he might die, and Perrin spends the night sleeping in Berelain's tent. When Perrin awakens, he and Berelain talk. Berelain tells him that no one hopes that Faile is alive more than she does, and she even smells honest. He tries to leave, but she, displeased, leaves before him. She returns with news that one of her maids is brining hot food. She then tells Perrin that she knows he his hurting, and she offers him her shoulder to cry on, telling him that they can call a truce until Faile is found. He asks, carefully, why they need a truce. She responds with, &amp;quot;very well, Perrin. If that is how you want it,â€ though Perrin does not understand what she means by that. Her scent is affronted. She then tells Perrin about what she, Faile and the others learned before the Shaido attack, that Masema is meeting with the Seanchan. She also tells him that the scouts she sent out searching for Faile, who were killed, were not killed by Aiel, unless Aiel have begun using crossbow bolts. As he leaves, she reminds him that he must use discretion in dealing with Masema (Winter's Heart, Chapter 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-As Perrin leaves Berelan's tent, her maids and thief-catchers seem to think that he has spent the night with Berelain in more ways than one (Winter's Heart, Chapter 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The next day, Perrin has men sent to tell Berelain and Arganda to have the Mayeners and Ghealdanin moving (Winter's Heart, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Perrin and Balwer speak of having some of the Cha Faile spy on Berelain. Medore Damara would be the most likely choice; because her father is a High Lord of Tear, she has sufficient rank to approach Berelain (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Everyone in the camp believes that Perrin slept with Berelain on the very night that Faile was taken, and Berelain has done nothing to correct the tale. Perrin has avoided her since that night (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain speaks to Perrin under the guise of flirting. She gives him a basket of food, since he didn't eat that morning, and she comments that obviously he didn't wash, either. She doesn't smell like a hunting she-wolf, like usual, but of patience, amusement, and fear. Perrin wonders if it would be disloyal to eat food brought by Berelain. She tells Perrin to go wash, since a noble is expected to look like a noble; they can't afford for Perrin to begin loosing respect, not surrounded by enemies as they are; Berelain believes that Perrin may be their only chance of reaching their homes alive again, and that without him, everything falls apart. She tells him to smile, so that people think they are flirting and not speaking seriously, and Perrin bares his teeth while thinking to himself that Berelain has stripped himself of any respect he had by letting others think that he has been disloyal to Faile with her. She then tells him that she has had her two thief-catchers spying on Masema, and makes a comment about Faile's Cha Faile spies being there as well; Perrin thinks to himself that he will have to warn Balwer to be careful in setting people to spy on Berelain, since she is aware that Cha Faile is being used as spies. She tells Perrin that, in the basket of food, there is also a document that one of her thief-catchers stole from Masema's camp, and she warns him not to let anyone see him reading it. It happens to be an order from Suroth, saying that the bearer of the document is to have whatever aid he requires. Berelain let her thief-catchers go back to Masema's camp, but they have not yet returned to Berelain, and she is worried. Perrin tells her that Masema likely knows she has the document, and that he hopes she is keeping a heavy guard about her at all times. She replies that, as of last night, Gallenne has fifty men sleeping around her tent. They speak briefly about Annoura, who wants Berelain to hand the document over to her to burn, and Perrin ends up telling Berelain that Annoura has been meeting with Masema. She smells alarmed, though Perrin doesn't know if it's because her advisor is meeting with Masema or if it is because Perrin knows. She comments shortly after that she will find out what Annoura is up to, and she smells determined (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When she sees the Darkhound tracks, Berelain stares at them with as little expression as if she were Aes Sedai, though her hands tighten on her reins. Gallenne tries to convince Berelain that the Mayeners should turn back since there are enemies all around. Berelain replies that they will go on, since, if there are enemies all around, going on is as safe as turning back. She says, though, that even if it were safer to turn back, she still wouldn't; she intends to see Faile rescued, and her men cheer her on. Berelain then asks Masuri, who is studying the Darkhound tracks, what she has learned (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 7). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When they receive news that Masema is on his way, Berelain states that she will not run from him even though he likely wishes her dead, though Gallenne obviously disagrees with her decision. Gallenne tries to arrange his men between Berelain and Masema's approaching men, but she gives him a sharp look, and they change their formation, though she is still at the center of it. When Masema arrives, he tells Perrin, Berelain and the others that there are full storehouses in So Harbor, since he knows that Perrin's group is running out of supplies; Berelain questions him about it (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 7). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When the scouts find the Shaido camp, Arganda asks the Wise Ones if the Shaido will take a ransom for the prisoners. Berelain tells Perrin that if they will, her jewels are at his disposal, and that if necessary, Grady and Neald can fetch more jewels, as well as gold, from Mayene. Perrin decides that they will pay no ransom. He wishes to see the Shaido camp, but Berelain, Gallenne and Annoura disapprove. As they ride back to their camp, Berelain rides beside him, trying to engage him in conversation. She smells doubtful and uncertain about his decision, and he thinks that she might wish to talk him into paying the Shaido a ransom. Finally, Berelain gives up and goes to ride with Gallenne. They talk, glancing now and then at Perrin. Berelain tells Annoura to accompany Perrin when he goes to spy on the Shaido camp (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain has stopped smelling as if Perrin is a fat lamb caught in brambles for her meal. He talks to her about missing Faile, now, and she listens and smells of sympathy (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain gets ready to accompany Perrin into So Harbor to buy supplies for their armies. She contributes money for the supplies, along with Perrin and Arganda (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Perrin, Berelain and the others enter So Harbor. Once they are inside, Perrin wants to find somewhere else to trade because the place makes everyone uneasy, but Berelain replies that they are already there, and that there is nowhere else. They speak to the grain merchants, and Berelain handles the negotiations. They look at samples of the grain, but Berelain insists on seeing the storehouses as well. When it is found out that the food is full of weevils, Berelain tells them that she will pay only half the price she last offered, and only if the grain and beans are winnowed (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Perrin and Berelain speak briefly about what is happening in So Harbor with the ghosts. They leave the town and return to their camps (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain appears where Perrin, Masema and others are gathered around the captured Shaido that were brought back to the camp to be questioned. She wrinkles her nose when she sees the Aielman that was being tortured. While Perrin considers what to do with the prisoners, he notices the reactions of several of those around him; Berelain smells of judgment (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 27). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain is present when a captured Galina is brought to Perrin. Berelain tries to excuse Perrin's lack of manners to Alyse (the name Galina is using) by saying that he is under considerable strain. Alyse/Galina tries to convince Berelain to help her talk Perrin into not attacking the Shaido too soon. Berelain speaks with Alyse/Galina about Perrin, and invites her to stay for dinner. When Alyse/Galina tells Perrin to hit her before she leaves, so that it looks like she was attacked and beaten, he refuses to do it; Berelain does it instead (Knife of Dreams, Prologue). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain accompanies Perrin to his meeting with the Seanchan. Gallenne tries to convince Berelain to return to the camps, but she insists on accompanying Perrin when he rides forward to meet Tylee Khirgan and Bakayar Mishima. Annoura also thinks that Berelain should return, but Berelain is taking pains to stay away from Annoura, due to a rift that has opened between them. Annoura wishes to accompany Berelain when she rides forward with Perrin, but Berelain refuses. Once Perrin and Berelain have been introduced by Tallanvor to Tylee and Bakayar Mishima, Tylee questions Berelain on her name, and Berelain tells Tylee that her family is descended from Artur Paendrag. Tylee tells her that this makes her a distant cousin of the Imperial family and that, no doubt, the Empress will honor her, so long as she doesn't make any claims to Hawkwing's empire. Berelain replies that the only claim she makes is to Mayene, which she will defend to her last breath. When Tylee later makes a comment that the Seanchan have crossed the ocean to take back their lands, Berelain replies hotly that those on this side of the ocean mean to keep their lands, and tells Tylee that the Ever Victorious Army of the Seanchan is misnamed, because she has heard that Rand has beaten them before; she informs Tylee that Perrin can beat them, as well (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When Perrin enters his tent after supervising the adding of forkroot to the aqueduct outside of Malden, Berelain and Tylee are waiting for him, along with Annoura, Aram, Lini, Breane and Balwer. When Tylee tells Perrin that she wishes to speak to him alone, Berelain tells that she and Annoura will leave, but Perrin replies that anything Tylee wishes to say, she can say in front of everyone else. When the world ripples just after Tylee informs Perrin that there are two large parties of Aiel moving towards Malden, Berelain shudders and Perrin puts a comforting arm around her; she clings to him, trembling (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-On the morning when the rescue of Faile is to take place, Berelain, Annoura, Masuri and Masema ride up to Perrin. Berelain smells of patience and anxiety. She reminds Masema that he had wished to speak with Perrin. Later, Perrin thinks to himself that Masema has reason to wish him and Berelain dead, and that he will tell Gallenne that his primary task that day is to protect Berelain from Masema's men (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain had half-suggested to Perrin that she might lead the Winged Guards into the charge to free Faile, but she does not; she is instead surrounded by Winged Guards intent on protecting her. She objects to her soldiers being held back from the fighting by protecting her (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Viewings and Dreams ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A falcon and a hawk, perching on your shoulders. Both female, I think&amp;quot; (Min's viewing of Perrin, Faile and Berelain; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perrin with a falcon on his shoulder, and Perrin with a hawk. Only the hawk held a leash in her talons, Egwene was somehow convinced both hawk and falcon were female, and the hawk was trying to fasten it around Perrin 's neck&amp;quot; (Egwene's dream of Perrin, Faile and Berelain; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She had dreamed of Perrin with a wolf, and with a falcon, and a hawk, and the falcon and the hawk fighting&amp;quot; (Egwene's dream of Perrin, Faile and Berelain; The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perrin came and stood before her, a wolf lying at his feet, a hawk and a falcon perched on his shoulders glaring at each other over his head. Seemingly unaware of them, he kept trying to throw away that axe of his, until finally he ran, the axe floating through the air, chasing himâ€ (Egwene's dream of Perrin, Berelain and Faile; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 15). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He's found his falcon, and I wouldn't be surprised if she kills him when the hawk appears&amp;quot; (Min commenting about her viewing of Perrin, Faile and Berelain; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I saw nothing of any use to you. Just a man in white who will make her fall head over heels. Some women have no shame at all!&amp;quot; (Min's viewing about Berelain; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Relationships ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berelain's people feel more than fondness for her (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 7). Gallenne, the Lord Captain of the Mayener Winged Guards, claims that most of his gray hairs are because of Berelain (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annoura Larisen of the Gray Ajah is Berelain's Aes Sedai advisor. This fact was kept secret for a long time due to Tear's attitude towards both Mayene and the White Tower. While she was away from Mayene, Berelain sent detailed letters to Annoura to keep her up to date (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 19). By the time Colavaere was crowned Queen of Cairhien, Annoura had traveled to Cairhien in order to be with and advise Berelain (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 5). When Rand learns that Annoura is Berelain's advisor, he paroles the Aes Sedai into Berelain's custody (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 5). Annoura never hesitates about speaking up when she disagrees with advice offered to Berelain (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 8). Annoura seems, at times, to be resigned to Berelain's chasing after married men; at other times, she seems amused by it, and even helps her out by arranging for her to be alone with Perrin (Winter's Heart, Chapter 2). After Berelain learns that Annoura was meeting secretly with Masema, a rift opens between them (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 26; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 4). Berelain tells Perrin that she has little idea what Annoura thinks anymore, and that Annoura is not as forthcoming as she once was (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Torean is interested in Berelain (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 3; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 9); Rand is angry that Torean is trying to force his attentions on a woman who won't look at him (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Berelain is mostly interested into getting into Rand's bed in order to secure Mayene's safety. Although Rand refuses to sleep with her, he promises to keep Mayene safe from Tear (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2). He keeps his promise throughout the series. After Rand turns Berelain down and frightens her because of the bubble of evil that attacked them in his rooms in the Stone of Tear, Berelain is frightened of Rand for some time (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 9; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 14). This eventually gets worked out, and by A Crown of Swords, she has definitely stopped being afraid of him (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 18). Berelain was the first ruler to offer Rand an alliance freely. He trusts her because he knows that she needs him in order to keep Mayene safe from Tear. He puts her in charge of running Cairhien for him, and his reasons are several: as a foreigner, she has no reason to favor one faction over another; she has no hope of seizing power; she knows the running of a country; and she listens to Rhuarc's advise (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). He trusts her to rule Cairhien until Elayne takes the Sun Throne, and even trusts her not to have any ambitions for the throne (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). Rand is no longer comfortable seeing Berelain in person because he enjoys looking at her too much; while he does not think this is exactly wrong, he almost does (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berelain generally tends to ignore Mat, which makes him angry. At one point, he is angry enough about her ignoring him that he tells her so, and as she walks away, he hears her mutter something about &amp;quot;too much like meâ€ (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 13). However, once she asks Rand to give her good wishes not only to Perrin, but to Mat as well (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berelain spends a good part of the series chasing after Perrin. He does everything he can to convince her to leave him alone: he reminds her that he has a wife, he avoids her, he tries spending all of his time with Faile, and he even shouts at her (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 51; Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53). Perrin is extremely annoyed, and doesn't know what more he can do to discourage her short of tying her up (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 7). Finally, he simply begins to tolerate her like he would a child playing around his feet (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 30). After Faile is captured, she begins to stop chasing him and is even sympathetic. He talks to her about missing Faile, and she listens and smells of sympathy (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 25). Perrin thinks that Berelain has come to accept that he loves Faile and no one else, and that Berelain is as determined to see Faile freed as he is (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 26). Perrin thinks that she is a beautiful woman, even more so since she has stopped chasing him (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a rumor in Perrin's camps that he slept with Berelain on the night that Faile was captured. Even the Two Rivers men seem to believe it, and most of them will not look at Perrin when Berelain is in the vicinity (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 26). Others, such as Lini, also believe the rumor (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, Faile despised Berelain. She considers her to be a milk-faced vixen, a sneaking sow, and a prancing she-goat. Faile is often very jealous of Berelain when she is chasing Perrin around. Berelain once swore to Faile that she would make Perrin hers, and that Faile could have him once Berelain is done with him, if he still wants her (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 14). Because of this promise, Berelain and Faile fight over Perrin throughout the series. Faile thinks to herself that, because she cannot treat Berelain as she deserves, she is forced to play a game with Perrin as the gaming board, and as the prize, or so Berelain believes (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 10). However, while Faile still hates Berelain, a grudging respect has come to replace the contempt; Berelain knows when to put their game with Perrin aside. If it were not for Perrin, Faile thinks she might have actually liked Berelain (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 10). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egwene does not like Berelain at all. Among other things, she would like to have her in the Tower as a novice, or would like to stuff her in a barrel and ship her back to Mayene in the bottom of a hold (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 56; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 6). She would rather have her tongue torn out than ask a favor of Berelain (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 24), and Rand can imagine Egwene offering to dance the spears with her (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 27). Egwene thinks to herself that Berelain can't keep her mind on one man long enough to make him love her and that she will always be chasing after a new man (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 6). She thinks that if Berelain ever finds a man who tells her &amp;quot;no,â€ it will shake Berelain's world to its foundations (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 27). Rand thinks to himself that Berelain does not like Egwene, either (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). Even Egwene, however, admits that Berelain is graceful (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 24). Berelain does not like Egwene, either (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elayne also does not like Berelain. Like Egwene, she would like to have Berelain in the Tower as a novice (The Dragon Reborn, Chapter 56). When Egwene comments that she would like to stuff Berelain in a barrel and ship her back to Mayene in the bottom of a hold, Elayne adds that she wants to switch her all the way to the ship (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 6). Elayne is quite disgusted with Berelain because she was found in Rand's chambers (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 6). Aviendha wonders why Elayne has not challenged Berelain over Rand (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 9). Elayne dearly hopes that she isn't the third woman in Min's viewing about Rand (The Fires of Heaven, Chapter 50); she would rather strangle Berelain than share Rand with her (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 12). When Elayne finds out that Aviendha is the third woman in love with Rand, she thinks to herself that it could have been worse: it could have been Berelain (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berelain thinks that Elayne is a good choice for Queen of Cairhien. She thinks that the Cairhienin will accept her, including, perhaps, the rebels in the hills (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nynaeve thinks that Berelain is the type of woman to fight for what she wants, and also to fight for and hold on to what she doesn't want just because someone else wants it (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Berelain and Min meet for the first time, Rand is reminded of two strange cats that have just discovered that they are shut up in the same small room. Min seems to be as disgusted as the other women over Berelain's behavior and manner of dressing, and wonders why she wears any clothes at all (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berelain's first reaction to Rhuarc was to attempt to seduce him (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 6). Rhuarc, however, has a talk with Berelain that is apparently very embarrassing for her, although the readers are not privy to it (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 14). When Berelain makes an insinuating comment to Egwene, in the hearing of the Wise Ones, that she will do whatever she can for Rand, Sorilea reprimands her, and Berelain, blushing, asks the Wise Ones not to tell Rhuarc (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 24). When Rand put Berelain in charge of Cairhien, Rhuarc is one of her advisors; one of the reasons Rand chose Berelain is because she listens to advice from Rhuarc. They share a study in the Sun Palace (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). Rhuarc treats Berelain like a daughter, though Sulin once comments that if Berelain were truly Rhuarc's daughter, Rhuarc would have no time for anything other than beating her (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53). Rhuarc reminds Berelain of her father. Sorilea thinks that Berelain shouldn't depend on Rhuarc so much, as Rand gave Cairhien to her to tend (Lord of Chaos, CHapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wise Ones have taken a liking to Berelain (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 18). Even though the Wise Ones are usually suspicious of wetlanders, Berelain might as well be another Wise One for how they treat her (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 19): like a woman of sense and respect (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 18). Amys, like Rhuarc, seems to consider Berelain a daughter; Egwene once sees her kissing Berelain on the forehead and cheeks like a mother to daughter (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 24). Sorilea also smiles on Berelain like a daughter (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 18) and thinks that she has spirit; she thinks that the Wise Ones should find the right husband for Berelain, one to match her, if one such exists among the wetlanders (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cairhienin people accept Berelain as their governor as much because she is not Aiel as because she was appointed by Rand. To some extent, Berelain supports the young Cairhienin who try to be like the Aiel; she even lets several of the young noblewomen whose parents do not approve stay in the Sun Place, and says that she will not deny the young women what she promised them (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DobraineTaborwin admits that Berelain knows how to run a city, but that she thinks every day is the Feast of Lights (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masema likely wishes to see Berelain dead (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breane Taborwin dislikes Berelain with a passion (Knife of Dreams, Chapter 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Miscellaneous ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rand thinks to himself that he doesn't know much about Berelain except that she walks through the Stone of Tear as if it were her palace in Mayene (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thom says that the First of Mayene asks questions constantly, and of everyone (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Egwene wishes she could bring herself to wear the kind of dresses that Berelain wears; although they are not suitable for the public eyes, they certainly do appear to be cool (The Shadow Rising, Chapter 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-There are many rumors in Cairhien; one of them is that Berelain is to be crowned on the Sun Throne (Lord of Chaos, Chapter 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-She has eight hundred Winged Guards with her in Cairhien, aside from those who went to Dumai's Wells with Nurelle (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 18). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-She thinks that the Sea Folk are important to Rand (A Crown of Swords, Chapter 18; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 33). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-When she is in Ghealdan with Perrin, she has a large tent, larger than Perrin and Faile's, in the Mayener part of the camp, plus one for her two maids and another for the two thief-catchers that she insisted on bringing. Annoura and Gallenne also have tents of their own (The Path of Daggers, Chapter 7). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-She is a good rider (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Berelain knows that her people are being spied on by Cha Faile, and Balwer knows that she knows, and she knows that he knows (Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 25). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quotes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Berelain may look softâ€¦she certainly makes men see her so! â€¦but I do not think she is. She will fight for what she wants. And she's the kind to hold hard to something she doesn't particularly want, just because someone else does want it.&amp;quot; (Nynaeve to Egwene and Elayne; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First ignored her. Stepping close to Perrin, she ran a hand up his arm, across his shoulder. For an instant he thought she meant to try pulling his head down for a kissâ€¦she certainly lifted her face as if for oneâ€¦but she only trailed her hand along the side of his neck in a quick caress and stepped back. It was over and done before he could move to stop her. &amp;quot;Remember,&amp;quot; she said softly, as if they were alone, &amp;quot;I always get what I want.&amp;quot; And she swept past Faile and out of the room. (Berelain and Perrin; The Shadow Rising, Chapter 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Guarantees.&amp;quot; Bleakness engulfed honey, and anger bubbled again, cold this time. Annoura plucked at Berelain's sleeve, but she paid the Aes Sedai no heed. &amp;quot;While I sit in Mayene with your guarantees, others will serve you. They will ask then rewards, and the service I did here will be faded and old, while theirs is bright and new. If the High Lord Weiramon gives you Illian and asks Mayene in return, what will you say? If he gives you Murandy, and Altara, and everything clear to the Aryth Ocean?&amp;quot; (Berelain to Rand; A Crown of Swords, Chapter 18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Despite what you may have heard, you will be only the third man to share my bed.&amp;quot; Her eyes were . . . smoky . . . yet she might have been saying he was the third man she had spoken to that day. Her scent . . . The only thing that came to mind was a wolf eyeing a deer caught in brambles. &amp;quot;The other two were politics. You will be pleasure. In more ways than one,&amp;quot; she finished with a surprising touch of bite. (Berelain to Perrin; Winter's Heart, Chapter 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There will be no alteration, Lord Gallenne.â€ Sometimes it was easy to forget that she was a ruler, small though Mayene was, but there was a regal note in her voice fit for the Queen of Andor. Back straight, she made her saddle seem a throne, and she spoke loudly enough to make sure everyone heard her decision, firm enough that everyone knew the decision had been made. &amp;quot;If we have enemies all around, then going on is as safe as turning back or turning aside. Yet if turning back or turning aside were ten times safer, I would still go on. I intend to see the Lady Faile rescued if we must fight our way through a thousand Darkhounds, and Trollocs as well. That I have sworn to do!â€ (Berelain; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When you go to buy a sack of flour,â€ she said, &amp;quot;wear plain wool so the sellers think you can't afford to pay any more than you must. When you're after flour by the wagonload, wear jewels so she thinks you can afford to come back for all she can lay hands on.â€ (Berelain to Perrin ; Crossroads of Twilight, Chapter 25) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The only claim I make is to Mayene,â€ Berelain said proudly. &amp;quot;And that I will defend to my last breath.â€ (Berelain to Tylee Khirgan; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And we mean to keep our lands,â€ Berelain said fiercly, making her mare lunge across the few paces of dead grass between her and the Seanchan. The mare was eager to lunge, eager to run, away from that wind, and she had trouble reining the animal in. Even her scent was fierce. No patience now. She smelled like a she-wolf defending her injured mate. &amp;quot;I've heard that your Ever Victorious Army is misnamed. I've heard the Dragon Reborn defeated you soundly to the south. Don't you ever think that Perrin Aybara can't do the same.â€ Light, and he had been worried over Aram's hotheadedness!â€ (Berelain to Tylee; Knife of Dreams, Chapter 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Characters]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Main Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Tyeslan al'Monhan</name></author>	</entry>

	</feed>